diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/50245-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50245-8.txt | 9693 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9693 deletions
diff --git a/old/50245-8.txt b/old/50245-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 54ce372..0000000 --- a/old/50245-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9693 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898, Volume -XLV, 1736, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898, Volume XLV, 1736 - Explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the - islands and their peoples, their history and records of - the catholic missions, as related in contemporaneous books - and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial - and religious conditions of those islands from their - earliest relations with European nations to the close of - the nineteenth century - -Author: Various - -Editor: Emma Helen Blair - James Alexander Robertson - -Release Date: October 17, 2015 [EBook #50245] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, VOLUME XLV *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - - - - - - - - - The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898 - - Explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and - their peoples, their history and records of the catholic missions, - as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts, showing the - political, economic, commercial and religious conditions of those - islands from their earliest relations with European nations to the - close of the nineteenth century, - - Volume XLV, 1736 - - - Edited and annotated by Emma Helen Blair and James Alexander Robertson - with historical introduction and additional notes by Edward Gaylord - Bourne. - - - - The Arthur H. Clark Company - Cleveland, Ohio - MCMVI - - - - - - - -CONTENTS OF VOLUME XLV - - - Preface 11 - - Document of 1736 - - Commerce of the Philippines with Nueva España, - 1640-1736 (concluded). Antonio Álvarez de Abreu; Madrid, - 1736. [From Extracto historial.] 29 - - Bibliographical Data 89 - - Appendix: Education in the Philippines - - Letter from the ecclesiastical cabildo to Felipe III. - Juan de Bivero, and others; Manila, July 12, 1601 97 - The college of San José. In two parts. I--Francisco - Colin, S.J.; Madrid, 1663. [From his Labor evangelica.] - II--Summary of history, compiled from various sources 101 - The college and university of Santo Tomás. In three - parts. I--Baltasar de Santa Cruz, O.P.; Zaragoza, 1693. - [From his Historia.] II--Cárlos III; El Pardo, March 7, - 1785. III--Evarista Fernandez Arias, O.P., Manila, July 2, - 1885 141 - Royal college of San Felipe de Austria. In two parts. - I--Casimiro Diaz, O.S.A.; Valladolid, 1890. [From his - Conquistas (written in the first half of the eighteenth - century).] II--Summary of history, from notes in - Pastells's edition of Colin's Labor evangélica, Barcelona, - 1904 170 - Secular priests in the Philippines. Felipe Pardo, O.P.; - [Manila], June 6, 1680 182 - Royal decree concerning native schools. Cárlos II; - Madrid, June 20, 1686 184 - College-seminary of San Felipe. In two parts. - I--Felipe V; Madrid, March 3, 1710. II--Juan de la - Concepción, Sampaloc, 1788-1792. [From his Historia - general.] 187 - College of San Juan de Letran. Vicente Salazar, O.P.; - Manila, 1742. [From his Historia.] 208 - Law regulating marriages of students. Cárlos IV; - Aranjuez, June 11, 1792 218 - Royal decree ordering the teaching of Spanish in native - schools. Cárlos IV; Madrid, December 22, 1792 221 - Conciliar seminaries. In two parts. I--Governor Rafael - María de Aguilar y Ponce de Leon; Manila, March 26, - 1803. II--Modern conditions; excerpts from various - sources 223 - Nautical school. In two parts. I--Chacon; Madrid, - May 9, 1839. II--History; from various sources 240 - Boys' singing school. [From Archipiélago filipino, - Washington, 1900.] 244 - Public instruction. Sinibaldo de Mas, Madrid, 1843. - [From his Informe.] 246 - Educational institutions and conditions. J. Mallat; - Paris, 1846. [From his Les Philippines.] 263 - Privileges granted to students.----Arrazola; Madrid, - December 2, 1847 279 - Superior school of painting, sculpture, and engraving. - Compiled from various sources 282 - Ateneo municipal. Compiled from various sources 284 - Educational suggestions. Vicente Barrantes; Madrid, - 1870. [From Apuntes interesantes.] 286 - Public instruction. José Montero y Vidal; Madrid, 1886. - [From his Archipiélago filipino.] 296 - Girls' schools in Manila and the provinces. Compiled - from various sources 304 - School of agriculture. Compiled from various sources 315 - Government reorganization of education in the university - of Santo Tomás. Dr. E. Montero Rios, and others; Madrid, - October 29, 1890 319 - - - - - - - -ILLUSTRATIONS - - - View of port of Tacloban, in the island of Leyte; from - photograph procured in Madrid 33 - Chart of the stockfarm of Biñán belonging to the college of - Santo Tomás, of Manila, 1745; photographic facsimile from - original manuscript by the land-surveyor, Francisco Alegre, - in Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla 143 - Autograph signature of Juan de la Concepción, et al.; - photographic facsimile from original MS. in Archivo general - de Indias, Sevilla 193 - A Cebú coal mine; from photograph procured in Madrid 225 - - - - - - - -PREFACE - - -The text proper of the present volume is entirely commercial. In -the conclusion of the Extracto historial, is seen the continuance, -between the merchants of Spain and the colonies, of the struggle for -commercial supremacy. Demands and counter-demands emanate from the -merchants of Cadiz and Manila respectively; and economic questions -of great moment are treated bunglingly. The jealousy, envy, and -distrust of the Cadiz merchants sees in the increasing prosperity of -the Manila trade, especially that in Chinese silks, only their own -ruin. The Manila merchants, on the other hand, who have the best -of the controversy, quite properly object to an exchange of the -silk trade for the exclusive right in the spice trade. The laws of -supply and demand seem to be quite left out of consideration. The -appendix is an attempt to show the influences and factors making -for education in the Philippines during the Spanish régime, and the -various educational institutions in the archipelago. In it one will -see that, while apparently there has been great activity, results -have been meager and superficial. - -At the close of the preceding volume, we saw in the Extracto historial -the "Manila plan" for regulating the commerce between the Philippines -and Nueva España, and its adoption (1726) by the Spanish government -for a limited period. Three years later (July, 1729) Cadiz protests -against this concession, complaining of the abuses practiced in the -Manila-Acapulco trade, and of the injury done to Spanish commerce by -the importation of Chinese silks into Nueva España. In consequence -of this, an investigation is ordered in Acapulco and Mexico, from -which it appears that the amount of Manila's commerce is rapidly -increasing; the viceroy therefore advises the home government to -restrict it, as being injurious to the commercial interests not only -of the mother-country but of Nueva España, especially in the matter -of Chinese silks. Meanwhile, he notifies Manila that the galleon of -1734 must be laden in accordance with the old scheme, the five years' -term having expired. At this, Manila enters a vigorous protest, and -demands that the permission of 1726 be continued to the islands. After -much discussion pro and con, a royal decree is issued (April 8, -1734) to regulate that commerce; the viceroy's order is revoked, -the amount of trade permitted to Manila is increased, but otherwise -the decrees of 1702, 1712, and 1724 shall be in force (with some -minor changes). In the following year, Cadiz again complains of the -Manila-Acapulco trade, and proposes that Chinese silks be excluded -from it--offering, by way of compensation, to surrender to Manila the -exclusive right to the spice trade in the American colonies. The royal -fiscal disapproves this, for various practical reasons, and recommends -that the whole matter be discussed at a conference in Mexico, attended -by delegates from Manila and Cadiz. The Manila deputies place before -the Council another long memorial (dated March 30, 1735), refuting -the arguments and denying the charges made by Cadiz; the latter's -offer of the spice trade in Nueva España is regarded as useless and -in every way unsatisfactory. Cadiz answers these objections (June 1, -1735), and urges the court to cut off the trade of Manila in Chinese -silks, adducing many arguments therefor. Again the fiscal refuses to -endorse the policy of Cadiz; and the Council call (November 16, 1735) -for a summary report of the entire controversy, with the documents -concerned therein, preparatory to their final review and decision. - -The educational appendix, which occupies most of this volume, opens -with a petition from the Manila ecclesiastical cabildo, to the effect -that no religious order be allowed to establish a university in Manila -(as has been petitioned), as such a procedure would be prejudicial -to the secular clergy, by reason of the fact that the religious would -hold all the chairs in such institution. The petition also recommends -that all ecclesiastical posts be given indiscriminately to members of -all the orders until there are sufficient secular priests to hold them. - -The second document, consisting of two parts, relates to the college -of San José. The first part is the account by Colin in his Labor -evangelica, and is a brief history of the institution from its -foundation until 1663; the second is a compilation from various -sources. The efforts of the Jesuits for a college are first realized -through the Jesuit visitor, Diego Garcia, who is well assisted by Pedro -Chirino. Luis Gomez, the first rector, secures the necessary civil and -ecclesiastical permissions, in 1601. The college opens with thirteen -fellowships, which are given to the sons of influential citizens, -a number soon increased to twenty. Rules and regulations are made -for teachers and scholarships. As early as 1596, Esteban Rodriguez de -Figueroa has left directions in his will, in case either of his minor -daughters dies, for the endowment of a college under the care of the -Jesuits. One of his daughters dying, the will becomes operative, and -in consequence, the second establishment of the college takes place -February 28, 1610, the act of foundation being given. The Jesuits have -some trouble in getting the funds decreed by the will, but are finally -successful. In 1647, the college obtains the favorable decision as -to right of seniority in its contest with the Dominican institution -of Santo Tomás. The second part of this document traces (mainly by -reference to and citation from original documents), the history of -the college of San José from its foundation to the present time, -necessarily mentioning much touched upon by Colin. The royal decree -of May 3, 1722, granting the title of "Royal" to the college is given -entire. The various fellowships in the college are enumerated. The -expulsion of the Jesuits in 1768 has a direct bearing on the college, -which is at first confiscated by the government, but later restored -to the archbishop who lays claim to it. The latter converts it into -an ecclesiastical seminary, thus depriving its students of their -rights; but the king disapproves of such action, and the college -is restored to its former status and given into the charge of the -cathedral officials. Its later management does not prove efficient, -and the college finally falls under the supervision of the Dominican -university. In the decade between 1860 and 1870, the plans of making -a professional school of it are discussed, and in 1875 faculties of -medicine and pharmacy are established there. The Moret decrees of 1870 -secularize the institution, but the attempt is successfully blocked -by the religious orders. Since American occupation of the islands, -the question of the status of the college has been discussed before -the government, and the case is still unsettled. - -The next document, consisting of three parts, treats of the Dominican -college and university of Santo Tomás. The first part is the account -as given by Santa Cruz, and treats especially of the erection of -the college into a university. After unsuccessful efforts made by -the Dominicans with Pope Urban VII in 1643 and 1644 to obtain the -pontifical permission for this step, it is at length obtained from -Pope Innocent X in 1645. In 1648, the Audiencia and the archbishop -give their consent to the erection. Rules and regulations are made -by the rector of the new university, Fray Martin Real de la Cruz, -in imitation of those of the university of Mexico. The second part -of this document is the royal decree of March 7, 1785, granting -the title of "Royal" to the institution, on condition that it -never petition aid from the royal treasury. The third part is an -account of the university by Fray Evarista Fernandez Arias, O.P., -which was read at the opening of the university in 1885. He traces -briefly the history of the foundation and growth of the college and -university. Pope Paul V grants authority to it to confer degrees to -its graduates for ten years, a permission that is later prolonged. The -brief of Innocent X erecting the college into a university in 1645 -is later extended by Clement XII in 1734. The first regulations of -the university are revised in 1785, when the faculties of law and -theology are extended (the departments of jurisprudence and canon -law having been established early in the eighteenth century). These -laws are the ones still in force in 1885 except in so far as they -have been modified by later laws. It becomes necessary to abolish -the school of medicine and the chairs of mathematics and drawing. In -1836, the chair of Spanish law is created. Between the years 1837 -and 1867 the question of reorganization is discussed. In 1870, the -university is secularized as the university of the Philippines by -the Moret decree, but the decree is soon repealed. The college of -San José is placed definitely under the control of the university, -and becomes its medical and pharmaceutical department. In 1876, a -notarial course is opened, and in 1880, courses in medicine, pharmacy, -and midwifery are opened. Since this date the college has had complete -courses in superior and secondary education. - -The next document is one of unusual interest because it is the earliest -attempt to form an exclusively royal and governmental educational -institution in the Philippines--the royal college of San Felipe de -Austria, founded by Governor Sebastián Hurtado de Corcuera. The first -part of this document, which consists of two parts, is an extract from -Diaz's Historia. Corcuera assigns the sum of 4,000 pesos annually -from the royal treasury for the support of the twenty fellowships -created, those preferences being designed for the best Spanish -youth of Manila. The new institution is given into the charge of the -Jesuits. The college is, however, suppressed at the close of Corcuera's -government, as it is disapproved by the king, the decree of suppression -being inexorably executed by Fajardo. The Jesuits are compelled to -repay the 12,000 pesos that have been paid them for the support of the -college for the three years of its existence. A later royal college, -called also San Felipe, is created by order of Felipe V. The second -part of the present document is condensed from notes in Pastells's -edition of Labor evangélica, and is a brief sketch of the founding, -duration, and suppression of the institution founded by Corcuera. The -latter founds it at the instance of the secular cabildo of Manila, -and the charge of it is given to the Jesuits, although the Dominicans -offer to dispense with the 4,000 pesos granted it from the royal -treasury. Twenty fellowships and six places for Pampango servants are -created by the act of foundation, December 23, 1640. The 4,000 pesos -are met from Sangley licenses. An abstract of the rules of the new -institution, thirty-three in all, is given. They cover the scholastic, -moral, and religious life of the pupils. Corcuera's letter of August 8, -1641, reporting the foundation and asking certain favors, is answered -by the royal decree of suppression, which is entrusted to the new -governor, Fajardo. The 12,000 pesos, which the Jesuits are ordered -to pay, is repaid them (if they have paid it) by a royal decree of -March 17, 1647, and the incident of the short-lived college is closed. - -The following document--the summary of a letter from the famous -Archbishop Pardo--is the answer to a royal decree ordering the -education of natives for the priesthood. He states the inefficiency of -the natives for that pursuit, and the necessity of sending religious -from Spain. It is followed by a royal decree of June 20, 1686, -directing the strict observance of the laws for native schools and -the study of Spanish in the Spanish colonies. - -The college-seminary of San Clemente, or San Felipe, as it was called -later, forms the subject of the next document, which consists of -two parts. The first is a royal decree of March 3, 1710, in which -the king disapproves of the methods employed in the founding of -the seminary which he had ordered Governor Zabalburu to found with -8 seminarists. Instead of following orders, the governor allows the -archbishop and the "patriarch" Tournon to establish the institution, -which is thrown open to foreigners, and has over eighty instead -of eight seminarists. This disobedience occasions the removal and -transfer of Archbishop Camacho, and the foreigners are ordered to -be expelled, and only sixteen Spanish subjects are to be allowed in -the seminary as boarders, in addition to the eight seminarists. The -second part of the document is from the Recollect historian, Juan -de la Concepción. Governor Cruzat y Gongora, in answer to a royal -decree recommending the establishment of a seminary, declares such to -be unnecessary. Its foundation is, however, ordered, and is finally -consummated, but the conditions of the actual founding, which was -entrusted to the governor, are altered by the neglect of the latter and -the intrusion of Tournon and the archbishop who work in concert. The -king, hearing of the turn affairs have taken, not through direct -communication, but through the papal nuncio, orders the refounding -of the institution along the lines indicated by him, and the name is -changed to San Felipe. The formal founding of the latter is left by -the governor to Archbishop Francisco de la Cuesta, who draws up new -rules, but at the same time deprives the king of the private patronage, -usurping it for himself, although it is a lay creation. - -In the following document, the college of San Juan de Letran is -discussed. It is founded in 1640 by Juan Geronimo Guerrero, for -the purpose of aiding and teaching poor orphan boys. Many alms -are given for the work by charitable persons, and Corcuera grants -some in the king's name, and an encomienda in the Parián is given -it. At the same time, a Dominican lay-brother undertakes the care -of poor orphan boys in the porter's lodge of the Manila convent. As -Guerrero ages, finding it impossible to look after his orphan boys, -he entrusts them to the care of the Dominican lay-brother, who has -by this time formed a congregation under the name of San Pedro y San -Pablo. The consolidation is known for some time by the latter name, -although the transfer is made under the name of the College of San -Juan de Letran, which is later definitely adopted. Rules for the -college are made by Sebastian de Oquendo, prior of the Manila convent, -which are revised later by the provincial chapter. After being housed -for some years in the lower part of the convent, the college is moved -into a house opposite the same; but that house being destroyed by the -earthquake of 1645, a wooden building is erected outside the walls -near the Parián. In 1669, finding their quarters uncomfortable, as -the students are compelled to go to the university for their studies, -the college is again moved inside the walled city. Priestly, military, -and other professions are recruited from this institution. - -A royal decree of June 11, 1792 requires the permission of the -royal representative, and of those in authority at the institutions -of learning, for all students, men and women, attending any such -institution subject to the royal patronage and protection, before -the contraction of marriage. Another decree of December 22, 1792, -directs the governor to observe the previous decrees concerning the -teaching of Spanish in schools for the natives. Nothing but Spanish -is to be spoken in the convents. - -Conciliar seminaries are treated in a document of two parts. The -first part is a decree of March 26, 1803, in regard to the three -per cent discount which is ordered to be made from the salary of all -parish priests for the maintenance of conciliar seminaries. A decree -of July 30, 1802 is enclosed therein, which orders such collection, -notwithstanding the objections raised by the parish priests; and -the payment must be made in money. Special provisions are made in -regard to the seminary of Nueva Segovia. The second part consists of -extracts from various sources. The first two of the extracts relate -to the five Roman Catholic conciliar seminaries, and give their status -since 1862. The third extract is the provision made by the Aglipay or -independent church of the Philippines for seminaries for the education -of priests, and the plan for the studies to be carried on therein. - -The Nautical school of Manila is also treated in two parts, the -first being a decree of May 9, 1839, approving the new regulations -for the pilots' school of July 20, 1837; and the second extracts from -various sources giving a brief history of this institution which is -established first in 1820 by the Consulate of Commerce, and later -taken under control of the government. This school is now maintained -by the Americans. - -The boys' soprano school is an interesting institution founded -by Archbishop Rodriguez in 1742 for the purpose of furnishing boy -singers to the cathedral. The education, which is chiefly musical, -embraces training in both vocal and instrumental music, although on -account of their tender age the boys are, as a general rule, debarred -from using wind instruments. High merit is obtained by these boys. - -Public instruction in the Philippines is discussed by Mas in the -following document. He declares that the education of the Philippines -is in a better state proportionally than it is in Spain. There are -schools in each village, attendance at which is compulsory, except -at seeding and harvest times. Expenses are met from the communal -funds. Women also share in the education. The books commonly used -are those of devotion. Besides communal and private schools there are -also public institutions in Manila. Brief histories and descriptions -are given of the following institutions: university of Santo Tomás; -college of San José; college of San Juan de Letran; the charity school -founded in 1817 by distinguished citizens; the nautical academy; -the commercial school founded in 1840; seminary of Santa Potenciana, -which was founded by a royal decree of 1589; Santa Isabel, founded by -the confraternity of Misericordia, in 1632; beaterio of Santa Catalina -de Sena, founded in 1696; beaterio de San Sebastian de Calumpang, -founded in 1719; beaterio de San Ignacio, founded in 1699; beaterio -de Santa Rosa, founded in 1750; and the beaterio de Pásig, or Santa -Rita, founded in 1740. - -This is followed by Mallat's account, which uses Mas largely as -authority. Mallat praises the advanced state of education in the -Philippines, and dwells at considerable length on their culture -in poesy and music, and their allied branches of art; and gives in -general a recast of the conditions of the educational influences in -the archipelago. - -A superior order of December 2, 1847, legalizes in Spain degrees -taken in the educational institutions of the colonies, and vice -versa; and professions authorized in one country may be practiced in -the other, on sufficient proof. A short document on the academy of -painting, sculpture, and engraving, compiled from various sources, -follows. This academy was founded in 1849 by the Sociedad Económica -de Amigos del País, and reorganized in 1892. Another document, -also compiled from various sources, treats of the Ateneo municipal, -which is an outgrowth of the old Escuela pía, which was given into -the control of the Jesuits upon their return to the Philippines -in 1859. The latter school receives its present name in 1865. Its -expenses are defrayed by the community of Manila. - -A document taken from Apuntes interesantes asserts that the university -has many enemies, not because the Dominicans are in control of it, -but because they believe the study of law unadvisable therein. Such -a view is anti-liberal. The writer believes that the Filipinos would -give better results in medicine and surgery, and the advisability -of a medical school could be sustained, but that medicine and -even pharmacy which are both sorely needed in the islands could be -established in the university. Foreign professors should be allowed -to enter. Superstitions, abuses, and ignorance abound in regard to -medicine and pharmacy among the natives. Drugs are allowed to be sold -by peddlers, and adulterations are frequent. Parish priests are called -in to act as physicians but often only after the native doctor, who -works mainly with charms, has been unable to combat the ailment of -his patient. But for all his inefficiency, the natives prefer their -mediquillo to the priest. Many reforms are needed. The naval school, -the author declares, is poorly organized and directed. The graduates -aspire only to fine berths and are not content to accept what is really -within their powers. The school could profitably be reorganized into a -school for training pilots exclusively for the coasting trade. Primary -instruction, so far as the government is concerned, is in an incipient -state. Spanish is taught only in Manila and some of the suburbs; but -there are schools for boys in the native dialects, and some as well -for girls. The government salaries are not sufficient and priests and -officials find it necessary to determine means for buildings, etc., -and salaries are even paid from the church funds. There is no suitable -director for primary education, but in reading, writing, and religion, -the children are more advanced than those of Spain. The government -has tried to improve the instruction in the Spanish language, and has -succeeded somewhat. The writer advises the government to introduce -all the improvements possible, and to extend the normal school, -which has but slight results at present. Teachers are needed, also. - -Montero y Vidal in Archipiélago filipino, gives a recast of educational -conditions in 1886. He shows that public instruction is somewhat -widespread, but that it is lacking in efficiency. He gives some -statistics, but they are inadequate, owing to the inefficiency of the -public officials. The native lawyers are poor and they sow discord -against Spain. He strongly recommends industrial education. - -The following document on girls' schools in Manila and the provinces -contains much of interest. This account, taken from the Dominican -report of 1887, describes and gives a list of the schools of Santa -Isabel, Santa Rosa, Santa Catalina, and La Concordia, or school of -the Immaculate Conception. In these schools primary and secondary -education are given. An account is also given of the school of San -José of Jaro which was opened first in Iloílo in 1872, but closed in -1877 for lack of funds, and was soon thereafter reëstablished in Jaro -through the intermediation of the bishop. The convent of San Ignacio, -founded in 1669, is directed by the Jesuits, but after their expulsion -is taken charge of by the provisor of the archbishop. It has had a -school since 1883. Various other institutions where instruction is -given to girls are mentioned. - -The school of agriculture, both under Spanish and American dominion, -is discussed in the next document. First established in 1889 by the -Spanish government for theoretical and practical instruction, the -school has not had great success. Various agricultural stations are -established in various provinces by the government to supplement the -work of the school. Since American occupation the work has been taken -up, and appropriations made for the building of a school in the rich -agricultural island of Negros. - -The last document of this volume, a state discussion (1890) as to the -reorganization of education in the university of Santo Tomás (signed -among others by the famous Maura) suggests the arguments advanced by -both the civil and ecclesiastical governments in the Philippines. The -questions under discussion are: 1. Whether the ministry has a right -to reorganize education in the university without considering the -religious order of the Dominicans. 2. Whether the university may -offer legal opposition, and by what means. The conclusions reached -are: 1. The ministry cannot apply the funds and properties of the -university of private origin to any institution that it organizes; -and hence cannot reorganize education in the university. 2. Should -the ministry do so, then the university may take legal means to oppose -such determination, the best method being through the ordinary court -of common law. This is a highly interesting document, in view of the -vital legal educational questions touched upon, some of which may -have application in the present San José college case. The educational -appendix will be concluded in VOL. XLVI. - - - The Editors - - October, 1906. - - - - - - - -EXTRACTO HISTORIAL - - - Commerce of the Philippines with Nueva España, 1640-1736 - (concluded). By Antonio Álvarez de Abreu; Madrid, 1736. - - -Source: Concluded from VOL. XLIV, q.v. - -Translation: See VOL. XLIV. - - - - - - - -COMMERCE OF THE PHILIPPINES WITH NUEVA ESPAÑA - -(Concluded) - - -PERIOD IX - - [Here] is set forth what occurred in regard to the commerce of - Philipinas from the year 1730 until that of 1733, in consequence - of the practice of the ordinance of the year 1726, with occasion - of the complaint made by the merchants of Andalucia. - - -128-162. [In July, 1729, the consulate and merchants of Cadiz sent to -the king a memorial protesting against the favor recently granted -to Manila, which the latter was abusing to such an extent as to -endanger the very existence of the Spanish commerce with Nueva -España. So much Chinese silk had been sent by Manila to Acapulco -that Cadiz had determined to send in this year's trading-fleet no -Spanish fabrics; but this would result in the destruction of its -commerce and of its manufactures. Cadiz claims that Manila carries -away from Nueva España three to four millions of pesos annually, -a sum which falls into the hands of foreigners and infidels; -and asks that the permission given to Manila for the export of -Chinese silks be revoked. The king thereupon ordered the viceroy -of Mexico to see on foot a thorough investigation of the Manila -commerce, its actual character and extent, its profits, and other -particulars, which is done. The year 1731 was selected for this -investigation; the sales at Acapulco were unusually profitable that -year, as all kinds of fabrics were then scarce in Nueva España, -and the Chinese goods were advanced 25 per cent over their usual -prices. The officials found that the total sales from that year's -cargo amounted to 2,096,874 pesos (making the average value of -each pieza of lading more than 500 pesos); deducting from this -the royal duties, 229,547 pesos (including the contribution of -20,000 pesos made by the shippers), the amount of returns for -the citizens of Manila was 1,877,327 pesos. This amount would -probably be equaled in subsequent voyages of the galleon (even -if the sales at Acapulco were not so profitable), so long as the -present permission continued; for the 500 half-chests of Chinese -fabrics made an enormous amount, and of great value. The amount of -silver embarked that year for Filipinas was as follows: "1,691,465 -pesos, as proceeds of the merchandise sold at the fair that year -[this being the previously-mentioned amount, with the royal duties -deducted from it]; 566,828, in sums remaining from the previous -year; and 175,828, on the account of his Majesty for the royal -situado and other special situados of those islands, and for the -pay of the crew of the galleon." Investigation being made of the -past years of this commerce, "the castellan of Acapulco replied, -that from the year 1692 until that of 1702 the Philipinos had been -able to lade their ships with goods to the value of 250,000 pesos, -the returns for which were 500,000 pesos, without assigning a -definite number of piezas--in which time they paid for all kinds -of duties 75,000 pesos, which was equivalent to thirty per cent -on the cargo and fifteen per cent on the returns. That in the -year 1702 their permission had been increased to 300,000 pesos of -capital [invested], and 600,000 of returns, with the obligation -of paying for the shipment of the latter a charge of two per -cent. This had been punctiliously observed until the year 1717, -when other quantities [of merchandise] had been shipped outside -of the permitted amount, for the causes and reasons which would -appear from the acts drawn up on account of this proceeding; -and for what was thus shipped outside the permission duties had -been paid at four per cent (which amounted to 365,000 pesos), and -adding to this the six per cent of alcavala, [1] the duties were -ten per cent, which was collected. That this regulation had been -in vogue up to the year 1720, in which the Marqués de Valero had -allowed to the Philipinos the lump payment of 100,000 pesos which -before had been refused them, including in this amount all the -dues which they must pay [to the royal treasury], and permitting -to them, as before, the shipment of the 600,000 pesos of returns; -and that, although this amount only was what they ought to embark -in virtue of the permission, they carried other funds also (and -not a few)--the reason being that many persons were resolving at -that time to become citizens of the islands, and, as consequently -their wealth must be conveyed thither, the papers had been given -to them for doing so, in virtue of which they embarked their funds, -paying on them ten per cent. That for the last ten years many sums -of money had gone to Philipinas outside of the permitted amount, -on various warrants, for which orders had been previously given, -regarding which the bureau of accounts could supply information; -but, as in this matter the officials acted independently of -the castellan, he had been unable to take cognizance of those -transactions." The royal officials of Acapulco--who, with the -castellan, were at that time in the City of Mexico--advised the -viceroy not to make any change in the permission for the next -annual galleon; and gave as their opinion that, comparing the -shipments of merchandise, returns therefrom, and duties paid to the -treasury, by Manila in the last forty years, if in those islands -there had not been an increase of their commerce, at least it had -not declined. [2] The officials regarded the present amount of -trade granted to Manila as far in excess of what it had before -(on which earlier amount the islands had been able to support -themselves), and the great withdrawal of money from Nueva España -as injurious to the commerce of both that country and España; -and they advised that the permission be reduced to 2,750 piezas of -Philippine products and ordinary fabrics, and 250 half-chests of -Chinese fabrics. If this were done, Manila would still have a million -pesos of returns, even after deducting all the duties and imposts, -which would surely be enough, since before they had maintained -themselves with 600,000 pesos annually. As it was, the royal revenue -was much impaired, since the duties paid by Manila now did not include -certain ad valorem duties imposed under the old arrangement. At the -command of the viceroy, the bureau of accounts of Mexico furnished -him a summary of all the remittances of money from Nueva España -to Manila during the years 1723-31 inclusive; this report showed -that in each year more than the amount of the permission had been -conveyed--sometimes stated as arrearages from previous shipments, -sometimes as allowed by special permit from the viceroy. The yearly -situado was stated as being 250,000 pesos, the amount actually sent -being such balance of this sum as remained to the credit of Manila -in the treasury of Mexico, which varied yearly from 73,000 to 93,000 -pesos. The galleon of 1731 had carried the following cargo: 2,767 -bales, 477 chests (of Chinese silks), 554 bags of cinnamon, 147 cakes -of wax, 51 cases of porcelain, 296 1/2 arrobas of storax, 1,977 1/2 -arrobas of pepper; besides this, and outside of the permission, four -half-bales and nineteen chests were sent by the religious orders in -Manila--Dominicans, Franciscans, Augustinians, and Hospitallers of -St. John of God--for the clothing of the religious in their hospices -in the City of Mexico; and by the governor, Marqués de Torre-Campo, -45 piezas for (purchasing?) furniture.] - -163-185. [The viceroy, Marqués de Casa-Fuerte, wrote to one of the -royal Council, Don Joseph Patiño (November 1, 1731), giving his opinion -in regard to the regulation of the Philippine commerce. Estimating -roughly the returns from the annual Manila galleon at 2,000,000 -pesos when before the sum of 600,000 only was allowed, he regards the -present permission as injurious to the commerce of España and to the -commercial interests of Nueva España as well; for three vessels come -from Philipinas to one trading-fleet from España, and, by carrying out -of the country some six millions of pesos, they render the disposal -of the merchandise brought on the fleets difficult, besides handing -over the treasures of the Spanish domain to infidels. He advocates -the reduction of the permission to such amount as will produce not -more than 1,000,000 pesos of returns for Manila; and thinks that -there is foundation for the remonstrances of the Spanish merchants, -although they have exaggerated the amount of the money sent to Manila -and the damage to their own trade therefrom. That damage arises -almost entirely from the Chinese silks and ribbons sent to Acapulco, -which at the fair in that year (1731) were sold for the estimated -amount of a million pesos; he therefore recommends that Manila be -strictly prohibited from shipping to Acapulco any silk, of any kind -or quality whatsoever, except raw, twisted, and floss silk, hose, -and white sayasayas; and that the value and amount of all the goods -sent thither be judiciously regulated, so that prices may be kept -within bounds. This result also depends considerably on the fact that -in Mexico large quantities of cotton are raised, from which are made -various fabrics; "and in the bishopric of La Puebla the elephant stuffs -(which are a sort of Rouen cloth, but made from cotton, which serves -for the shirts of very poor people, and for the linings of garments, -like the thin hollands), which form a considerable part of the cargo of -the ship from Philipinas, are so well imitated that they would and do -check a rise in the prices of the cotton goods from China. In this City -[of Mexico] all the raw silk which comes from Philipinas (a sufficient -amount, so that the fleets [from España] do not bring it) is worked up, -and in this industry many poor persons are employed, thus obtaining -a suitable means of livelihood; and the fabrics which are made by -them are consumed in this kingdom only." With these restrictions -and precautions, the viceroy would recommend that the regulations -of 1726 continue. He would also remit the payment now made by the -citizens of 20,000 pesos annually to the treasury; but this loss, -and that in the customs duties from the lack of the Chinese silks, -would be recompensed by the better sales which would thus be afforded -to the Spanish silk goods. In January, 1732, the viceroy consulted his -fiscal, who thought that the Manila trade should be restricted, say -to a million pesos of investments, and prohibiting the Chinese silks; -that this would benefit the Spanish traders, and would also secure -the opening of Peru to trade with Nueva España. In the following -month, the viceroy called together a junta of auditors and other -experienced persons to discuss this subject; they favored Manila, -and advised that no definite action be taken as yet. The viceroy, -hearing that from Mexico and other cities more than 1,500,000 pesos in -silver was being sent to Acapulco, presumably intended for Filipinas, -felt the necessity of taking measures to prevent the despatch of too -much merchandise from Manila in the future galleons, since the five -years' term allowed to that city would expire in 1733. He therefore -referred to the junta the question whether he should write to Manila -that the galleon of 1734 must come with a cargo in accordance with -the former plan of 300,000 pesos' investment and 600,000 for returns; -and whether he should enforce the decree of 1720 by prohibiting -that galleon from carrying any Chinese silks. The junta decided both -these questions in the affirmative, advising the viceroy to notify -Manila accordingly--these regulations to be made, provided that the -king meanwhile did not give new orders. The viceroy therefore sent -despatches to Don Fernando Valdés Tamón, the governor of Filipinas, -and to the city of Manila, to that effect (March 20 and 25, 1732); -[3] and on April 3 following sent a report of all these proceedings -to Don Joseph Patiño. He recommends that Manila be allowed only 3,000 -piezas in all, of which only 100 chests be permitted for the finer -grades of cotton goods, entirely prohibiting the silk goods from -China, except those mentioned in his letter of November 1 preceding; -that besides the 3,000 piezas, the citizens be allowed to send wax -and porcelain at their pleasure, as these are commodities of little -value, and needed by Nueva España; that any smuggled silks be publicly -burned, and very rigorous penalties imposed on transgressors; that -more rigorous inspection of the lading be made at Manila, to prevent -any contraband goods being sent, not only in the shipments of traders, -but in the chests of passengers, officers, and others on the galleons; -that suspected packages be opened at Acapulco; that the returns sent -back to Manila be in no case allowed to exceed a million of pesos; -and that the contribution of 20,000 pesos be remitted to the Manila -shippers.] - -186-188. [The viceroy's letter was referred to the royal Council; the -deputies from Filipinas--at that time, Lorenzo de Rugama y Palacio, -and Miguel Fernandez Munilla--thereupon asked for all the documents -belonging to the Council which bore upon this subject; the Council -consented (March 26, 1733) to do so, with the reservation of certain -documents, and the deputies then drew up a long memorial protesting -against the proposed restrictions on their commerce.] - -189-190. [This memorial may be "reduced to five points: In the -first it is proved that, for the preservation of the islands, and the -propagation of the Catholic faith in them and in the adjoining regions, -their commerce with Nueva España is necessary. In the second, it is -declared that for the above result it is necessary that the commerce -be carried on and allowed with a capital corresponding to the returns -of 1,200,000 pesos every year. In the third, it is made plain that -returns to that amount are impossible, if the traffic in the silken -fabrics and goods from China, and their transportation, are prohibited -to the merchants of Manila. In the fourth, it is demonstrated that no -value should be attached to the exaggerated statement that damages will -ensue to the commerce of España if that of Manila be allowed to embark -and convey silk fabrics to Acapulco. In the fifth, it is explained how -desirable is the continuation of the last regulation of the commerce, -granted to the islands in the year 1726; and the advantages which -result from that ordinance, notwithstanding the representations -made by the viceroy." This memorial presents a brief résumé of the -various royal orders and decrees and the principal events connected -with the Manila-Acapulco commerce during its history, from 1587 to -1726; another, of the investigations made by the viceroy of Mexico -regarding the galleon of 1731; and another, of the proceedings of the -junta which he called together for discussion of the measures to be -taken regarding the galleon of 1734. Then the above five points are -considered seriatim, and at considerable length--mainly by restating -and enforcing the arguments formerly employed, rather than by adducing -new ones. In section i, the king is reminded that the islands serve as -a safeguard and defense to Nueva España, and have kept the foreigners, -infidels, and pagans of the East from getting a foothold therein by way -of the Pacific coast; and it closes thus: "Thus, Sire, if this commerce -ceases--the only foundation on which rests the maintenance of these -islands--the Spaniards will abandon them; without their protection, -the [religious] ministers will be persecuted to the utmost; the works -of piety and charity in which the holy house of La Misericordia and -the other foundations in Manila distribute enormous sums will cease; -the religious orders will be reduced to uselessness; those villages -will be desolated, by which your Majesty will lose many vassals; the -foreigners and infidels adjoining those countries will make themselves -masters of the islands; and (which is most cause for grief), when -the fortunate advancement of our religion which has been secured -there ceases, those who had embraced the faith will go to seek their -living in the lands of the pagans, with evident risk of relapsing into -the errors which they had detested. These dangers are worthy of the -profound consideration of your Majesty, and cannot be averted if the -commerce of Philipinas with Nueva España fails." In section ii, the -deputies protest against the returns of 1731 being made the standard -for the regular value of this commerce, as the gains of that year's -Acapulco fair were phenomenally large. They declare that in order to -maintain themselves they need not less than 1,200,000 pesos annually, -especially as the number of citizens in Manila is now larger than in -former years--in view of which, the amount for which they ask is very -moderate, being even less in proportion than it was then. The following -statements of population are interesting: in 1636-37, the number of -Spaniards in Manila was 230; in 1702, there were 400; and in 1722, -882, a number which has since increased [this memorial being prepared -in 1733]. What Manila asks will barely allow to each inhabitant, on -the average, an investment of 800 pesos, which is hardly enough for a -decent mode of living. What encouragement does this give to Spaniards -to settle in such a country, and how can they thus better their -fortunes? The opinions of various high officials (including viceroys -of Mexico) are cited in support of this claim. Not only the Spaniards -who are citizens of Manila are to be considered in this question, but -the two millions of Christian natives who depend on the Spanish power, -not to mention the 1,500 ecclesiastics who are occupied in maintaining -the Catholic faith in the islands. In section iii, it is argued that -the people of Filipinas must be allowed the trade in Chinese silks in -order to secure any profit from their commerce. Manila claims that -the restrictions imposed by the decree of 1720 were procured by the -efforts of Cadiz, without the consent of the people of Filipinas, to -whom those restrictions brought much distress; that the Acapulco trade -was granted to them in the first place in order to attract Spaniards -as colonists, in order that intercourse with them might be the means -of entrance and extension for the Catholic faith among pagans and -infidels; that España produces hardly enough silk goods for its own -consumption, and imports much from foreign countries, so that there -is no just reason for prohibiting this trade to Filipinas. "Since -what the Sangleys chiefly trade in is the silken fabrics and ribbons, -if the shipment of these goods to Nueva España is forbidden that is -the same as prohibiting intercourse with the Sangleys, because the -consumption of the said silks and ribbons is very small, or not any, -in Philipinas." The customs duties and alcavalas on the silk trade -at Manila amount to some 40,000 pesos a year, which would be lost -to the royal treasury by the failure of that trade; it will also -have no means with which to buy the rice produced by the Indians. No -profit can be made on the linens and other common fabrics prescribed -in the decree of 1720, as they are of little esteem in Nueva España, -and the demand for them is small, as also is their value, "since in -one bale of these goods only the value of sixty or seventy pesos can be -contained." If at the Acapulco fair these goods, even when the amount -shipped is uncertain, bring prices so low that there is but little -profit over the duties, freight-charges, and other costs, it may be -imagined how unprofitable this sort of investment will be when (if -that decree be enforced) the buyers there regard the cargo as composed -mainly of these goods, "and the venders are not able to practice the -maxim of concealing the [amount of the] merchandise, in order to secure -the highest price for it, its abundance, which lowers the price, not -being known." The sayasayas and hose, the only form of silk fabrics -permitted to Manila, are productive of but little profit; and even that -would be entirely lost if they were shipped in large enough quantities -to complete the amount of investment allowed to Manila, for the prices -in Nueva España would thus be greatly lowered. Even if this were not -so, one voyage of the galleon would so fully provide the warehouses of -Mexico that no more would be needed for the next three or four years, -which would ruin Manila's market for these goods. It is impossible that -of these bulky goods any adequate quantity could be shipped within the -number of piezas at present allotted to the citizens of Manila, which, -indeed, is all that their one galleon can carry. Manila claims that the -viceroy had no right to give the order regarding the galleon of 1734, -and that both he and the junta rashly assumed that the prosperous -Acapulco fair of 1731 was the standard by which to judge the results -of that commerce--when in reality that was an accidental and unusual -success; nor did the royal officials of Acapulco propose that the -trade in Chinese silks should be prohibited to Manila, but only that -the number of 4,000 piezas allowed it should be reduced. Section -iv refutes the arguments brought forward by Andalusia against the -trade in Chinese silks as injuring Spanish trade and manufactures, -declaring them to be exaggerations and misrepresentations of the real -facts. "It has very recently been made evident by that very commerce -[of Cadiz] that the fabrics of España are not able to supply those -provinces [of America], by the fact that in the company which, with -the name of 'Philipinas,' has been established in the city of Cadiz, -by royal decree of March 29, in this present year of 1733, among -the articles and agreements which have been set down therein is one -providing that in each ship of those which (without limitation) may -be allowed to them for their traffic the silken fabrics from China -may be freighted, to the extent of fifty toneladas, a little more -or less; and, bringing those goods to these kingdoms [of España], -they may sell them therein--not for consumption here, for this is -prohibited; but that they may export those goods to foreign countries -and to America, where they may be sold and consumed. From this it -is evident, in spite of the complaints which the commerce of Cadiz -has so often repeated on this point--while the merchants of Manila -have never consented to this company, rather, always protesting and -speaking against it, and when what may be offered to them is found -by experience to be prejudicial to the preservation and maintenance -of those islands--that the silk goods which are made in España are -of so small amount that they cannot supply America, nor can those of -China injure the consumption and satisfactory disposal of the Spanish -goods." [4] Manila claims that this new company will draw from the -Spanish empire a much greater quantity of silver for the benefit of -infidels than Manila can spend in buying the goods which have been -sent thence to Acapulco; and that Cadiz has no room for complaints -against the other commerce, since its own merchants are interested -in this company--and all without the weighty motives which led to -the concession of the Philippine commerce, the propagation of the -Catholic faith, the preservation of the Spanish power in Eastern Asia, -and the advancement of the Christian religion there. The establishment -of this "Royal Company of Philipinas," in which traders of Cadiz have -shares, shows plainly that all their complaints against the injuries -to Spanish commerce from the Manila silk-trade were "merely a pretext -for their securing the slender profits which that trade yielded to -the islands." The trading-fleets and galleons which are sent out from -Cadiz every two years are laden mainly with products made by foreign -nations--English, Dutch, Genoese, Venetians, and others--and this -traffic alienates from the Spanish crown each year more than eight -millions of pesos; and even greater drain of money results from the -traffic which those foreign nations carry on in the Indias. [5] Much -more money is taken out of Nueva España by the Spanish trading-fleets, -laden mainly with articles produced by foreigners and shipped thither -by the merchants of Cadiz, than by the Manila galleon which carries -thither goods bought from the Chinese. In the former case, the money -is used to injure and harass the Spanish power; in the second, it -goes to the Chinese, who are able neither to invade Spanish territory -nor to aid the enemies of the crown. These foreign trading nations, -moreover, carry to China and other countries of Eastern Asia more -than four millions of pesos of Mexican and Peruvian coinage, which -they spend there for the purchase of silks and other commodities, -"in order to introduce these goods into the Indias, either illicitly -or through the agency of the traders of Cadiz." In the junta convened -by the viceroy of Mexico in February, 1732, one of the leading -arguments for continuing the increased permission to Manila was, -"that the returns of silver produced by the fabrics of foreign -manufacture which the aforesaid [traders of Cadiz] send in fleets -and galleons to the Indias were in tens of millions, which from -the ports of España pass to foreign dominions, and from these to -the infidels of the Orient." The aforesaid Company of Philipinas -has obtained permission that in each ship sent out by its members -(the number of vessels not being limited) they may convey, besides -the goods, the amount of 500 pesos fuertes in silver money--more -or less, according to the needs of their business--to be invested -in Oriental goods, with freedom to change for gold any surplus that -may be left of that capital. [6] This permission leads to the drain -of much silver from the country, opens the door for great frauds, -and is manifestly unfair to Manila if the latter is to be deprived -of its China trade. As for the ruin of the silk industry in España, -"the city of Sevilla itself openly confessed (in a memorial dated -April 24, 1696) that the ruin of its looms and the deterioration of -its commerce arose from the single cause of the manufactures which the -French, English, and Dutch had, since the middle of the past century, -introduced into their dominions, and from the lack of assiduous -industry in the natives of these [kingdoms of España]; and that for -this reason those peoples carried to their own countries our wools, -in order to return them in the shape of cloths and other goods, -which their industry was able to manufacture from those wools. The -same thing occurs with the silks which (as we are experiencing) -they are introducing into these kingdoms, [made] from the [raw] silk -which they obtain here; and they sell in the Orient various stuffs -and fabrics, with which usually the people of rank in these kingdoms -are clothed; and such people in the Indias wear the goods which the -merchants of España convey in fleets and galleons--as may be known -by the books of the customs duties, in which appears all the above, -and the increased amount of silken fabrics which the foreigners are -introducing through the port of Cadiz, and others that open on the -Mediterranean Sea." Cadiz is reminded that its commerce penetrates into -Peru, Buenos Ayres, Honduras, and other regions which are forbidden -to Manila; that it has no more successful fairs in Peru than in Nueva -España (indeed, obtaining even larger profits in the latter country); -notwithstanding the alleged ruinous competition of Manila; and that -the contraband trade carried on in the Western Indias by the foreign -industrial nations causes far more damage to Cadiz than does the small -amount of trade allowed to Manila. Cadiz has made no complaint against -the shipment by Manila of stuffs from India and spices, doubtless -because the prohibition of these would injure the trade of the English -[7] and the Dutch, from whom Manila buys those goods, and whom Cadiz -favors and tries to enrich at the expense of the Philippine vassals of -the crown, regardless of the injurious effects of such procedure on the -propagation of the faith and the welfare of the former heathen who have -been converted to it in the East. Manila asserts that the necessity -of buying Chinese goods for the maintenance of the islands, and the -increasing competition of the European nations in Eastern markets, -have so raised the prices of those goods that Manila no longer can -obtain the large profits which they formerly brought in Nueva España, -but must now sell them at a very moderate advance over their cost -(including of course therein transportation, duties, etc.). The prompt -despatch of the Manila galleon from Acapulco has been caused mainly by -the necessity of its sailing at certain times to secure favorable winds -and weather; but this haste has been an injury to the Manila shippers, -"for it hinders them from selling their goods at a higher value, so -they often dispose of them, for this reason, at the prices that the -Mexicans are willing to pay for them, and at other times leave them -for sale on commission [en encomienda], with the danger of losing them, -and with the evident arrearage which is caused to the shippers by the -lack of the money [which should have been received] from their sale, -for use in their investments in the following galleon." The memorial -concludes with section v, in which Manila urges, in view of all the -foregoing, that the permission of 1726 be continued to the islands, -and consequently, that the recent orders of the viceroy of Nueva -España regarding the lading of the next galleon be revoked. These -orders were at least premature, as the shipments from Manila under the -new permission did not begin until 1730, so that the galleon of 1734 -was entitled to a cargo of the sort allowed therein; moreover, the -viceroy acted against the advice of the junta which he had convened -to discuss this question. Manila claims that in 1732 the galleon -did not carry back to the islands even what they needed for their -maintenance, the returns from its cargo (although that contained the -4,000 piezas of permission) amounting to only 1,100,000 pesos; and in -the present year of 1733 the returns will be hardly one-half of what -the shippers received, on the average, in the years preceding the new -permission--the Acapulco fair being a poor one this year, on account -of the large cargoes brought by the fleet from Cadiz, and the large -amount of fabrics brought by "the English ship." Manila needs 1,200,000 -pesos annually, at the least; and in order to secure that amount needs -the extension of trade permitted in 1726. The returns of 1731, as has -been proved, cannot be taken as the measure of its value, especially -when allowance is made for the possibility of storms, shipwreck, or -other disaster to the galleon. Manila also asks that if the returns -should fall below 1,200,000 pesos, its annual contribution of 20,000 -pesos to the royal treasury be dispensed with. The king is reminded of -the great services which the people of Filipinas have always rendered -to the crown, in opposing the encroachments of the Dutch and others -against the Spanish power in the East, in defending the natives of the -islands against the Moro pirates, in contributions for building royal -ships and for meeting other pressing needs of the royal treasury, -and always freely offering their lives and their property for the -defense or aid of the crown--to say nothing of their devotion to -the observance and extension of the Catholic faith, their support -of missionaries, and their zeal in converting the heathen. Manila -asks for the extension in perpetuity of the permission of 1726, with -various minor concessions; if this be not granted, then it is asked -for another five years, with the proviso that no change be made at -the instance of Andalusia only, or without opportunity being given -to Manila to express its wishes and set forth its needs.] - -191-192. [This memorial was sent by the Council to the fiscal; -his reply was handed in on November 10, 1733. He thinks that the -islands need indispensably the traffic to Nueva España, including the -Chinese silks, notwithstanding the remonstrances of the viceroy of -that country; and that the prohibition made by the latter ought to be -raised. Moreover, he finds that the royal treasury is the gainer by -the new arrangement: the duties up to 1702 amounted to 74,000 pesos, -and from that time to 1729, to 100,000 pesos; but in 1730 (the first -year in which goods were shipped under the permission of 1726) the -duties, including the 20,000 pesos of contribution, were 202,754 pesos, -and in the following year 229,552 pesos. He would not make a positive -regulation regarding the Manila-Acapulco trade until the five-years' -term is completed; but he makes the following recommendations: that -the commerce be free in all kinds of goods, not excluding the Chinese -silks and ribbons, but that the lading of the galleon be restricted -to 3,600 piezas, of which 400 may be in those silk goods and others -which do not allow the use of the press; and that the duties on all -packages be the same as those specified in the decree of 1726, and -that Manila be freed from the contribution of 20,000 pesos. He also -recommends that Manila be allowed to send wax in cakes of eighteen -(instead of twelve) arrobas net; and that his proposed arrangement be -put in force for five years, in order to test its practicability--or, -if the king so prefer, that the decree of 1726 be extended for another -term of five years.] - -193-197. [In this place is presented the informatory report of the -royal accountant at Mexico to the viceroy in 1730, because it is -frequently cited in this controversy; but it is concerned mainly -with the size of the packages on the Manila galleon. [8] It appears -that these were measured by the vara de Ribera, [9] instead of the -Castilian vara, the former being "longer than the Castilian, by four -dedos and part of another;" but allowance was afterward made for this -difference. Ardila, the accountant, also recommended to the viceroy -the enlargement of Manila's permission to 1,200,000 pesos of returns, -and the reopening of the commerce between Nueva España and Peru. The -royal Council discussed the fiscal's reply and other documents, and -advised the king (December 19, 1733) to order the viceroy to recall -his obnoxious orders relative to the galleons of 1734 and succeeding -years, and to regulate the cargoes by the decrees in force from 1712 to -1720--"excluding absolutely the regulation of the permission by piezas, -and commanding that this be made in future strictly by invoices and -sworn declarations." The ministers did not agree on the question of -the amount of returns to be permitted to Manila, five being of opinion -that no change should be made in the allowance of 300,000 pesos of -investment and 600,000 of returns, and the five others advocating an -increase to 500,000 and 1,000,000 pesos respectively. (The names of -the first five are: Don Manuel de Sylva, the Marqués de Almodobar, Don -Antonio de Sopeña, Don Fernando Verdes Montenegro, and Don Francisco -Antonio de Aguirre; of the last five, Don Diego de Zuñiga, the Marqués -de Montemayor, Don Matheo Ibañez de Mendoza, Don Antonio Alvarez de -Abreu, and Don Joseph de Valdiviesso. Abreu was the compiler of the -Extracto.) The reasons for each of these opinions are given in detail.] - -198-200. [When this opinion was ready to be sent to the king, letters -arrived from the governor and Audiencia of Filipinas, remonstrating -against the orders of the viceroy regarding the galleon of 1734. At the -same time, the Manila deputies at Madrid presented another memorial -to the Council, which accordingly held a new conference over this -matter. On December 23 (after having consulted the fiscal), they -reported to the king their opinion, which they said had not been -changed by the aforesaid despatches. The king approved of their -advice in regard to recalling the viceroy's orders, and in regard -to the controverted point of the amount which should be allowed to -Manila, he approved the opinion of Zuñiga and his associates, that -of the increase to 500,000 and 1,000,000 pesos. The letters from the -governor and Audiencia ask that the cargoes be estimated by piezas, -and propose 300 or 400 chests of Chinese silk goods, instead of the -500 formerly asked; the memorial of the deputies urges that the sales -for the first three of the five years had averaged only 1,350,000 -pesos, and the succeeding ones could not exceed 1,200,000 pesos, -which latter sum was necessary for the preservation of the islands.] - -201-212. [On February 23, 1734, the Manila deputies presented a new -memorial, under eight heads, making various minor requests in regard -to the new regulation for the commerce, some of which were granted, -and some refused. On April 8, a royal decree was issued making such -regulation; [10] after briefly reviewing the various proceedings and -documents which had appeared since the decree of 1726, command is -given that the viceroy's orders be revoked, and the commerce continued -in accordance with the decrees of 1702, 1712, and 1724--prohibiting -the valuation on the basis of piezas, and prescribing that this be -accomplished by invoices and sworn declarations; and increasing -the amount of the trade permitted to Manila to 500,000 pesos of -investment and 1,000,000 of returns. As for duties, they shall be paid -as commanded in the decree of 1702 (which fixed 100,000 pesos as the -amount to be paid at Acapulco for the round trip of the galleon), -pro rata therewith on the increase from 300,000 to 500,000 pesos; -but this shall be paid as required duties, and not under the name -of indult. No alcavala shall be paid on sales at Acapulco, but it -shall be paid on goods which shall first be sent to other provinces -of Nueva España. The duties are estimated on the basis of about 17 -per cent of the returns on the cargo, and as the king pays "the cost -of the building, careening, and repairing of the ships, the pay of -the crews and officers, and the provisions, supplies, and ammunition -needed for each voyage, without receiving more than 44 ducados for -each tonelada of the lading allotted, not only will there remain no -profit to my royal exchequer, but it will be necessary that it supply -a considerable amount in order to maintain and preserve this traffic -and commerce to the natives of Philipinas, which is all the bounty that -my royal munificence can exercise;" but if the Manila shippers do not -wish to accept this adjustment of the duties, they can (as before) -pay the exact amount of the duties on each consignment of goods, -without any dispensation or remission. No one to whom space has been -assigned may transfer it to others, save in the case of poor persons -and widows. Any excess of returns over the 1,000,000 pesos shall be -divided among the shippers pro rata on their allotments of space and -valuations of goods at Manila, and they may carry it back in products -and commodities of Nueva España, but not in money; if the returns -fall short of the above sum, the deficiency shall not be made up, -the royal officials being strictly forbidden to allow any infraction -of this rule. Citizens of Nueva España are prohibited under heavy -penalties from participating in this trade as shippers, of either -goods or money. The measures used in regulating the size of packages -shall be those which the Manila shippers have been accustomed to use, -allowance having been made for the difference between these and the -Castilian standards, as decreed in 1702 and 1733. The committee of -distribution at Manila shall be composed of the following persons: -the governor of the islands; the senior auditor of the Audiencia, -or, as his substitute, the auditor next longest in service; the -royal fiscal; the archbishop of Manila, or, as his substitute, the -dean of the cathedral; one of the alcaldes-in-ordinary, and one of -the regidors, of the city of Manila; and one of the eight arbitrators -[compromissarios] who compose the commercial body [11] there--provided -that the regidor and the arbitrator be chosen in turn, so that this -duty shall fall, successively, on all the members of those respective -bodies. Despatches to this effect were sent to the officials of Mexico, -Acapulco and Filipinas. (The compiler of the Extracto thinks it worth -while to call attention to the opinion of the royal fiscal of Mexico, -given upon reading this decree, that it was "a just one, and generally -advantageous to both commerces.")] - -[At this point (fol. 214 verso-264) is inserted the Memorial -informatorio presented to the Council of the Indias in 1637 by Juan -Grau y Monfalcón, procurator-general for the Philippine Islands at -the court of Madrid; we have already published this document, in our -VOL. XXVII, pp. 53-212. Abreu says that he places it here (as "an -appendix to Period ii") simply because he did not find it until after -the fortieth sheet of the Extracto had been printed; and he speaks -of it as "treating of the subjects of that undiscovered memorial" -of 136 numbers which was cited in "Period ii" of the Extracto (see -our VOL. XXX, p. 25)--"plainly showing that whatever discussion of -this matter has occurred in these late years, and what will be said -in the future, in regard to the commerce of that region is new talk, -but not talk of a new thing [es decir con novedad, pero no decir -cosa nueva]." For "Periods i and ii" of the Extracto, which, with -Monfalcón's memorial, should be read as a preliminary to the present -summary of that work, see our VOL. XXX, pp. 23-109. Cf. the earlier -memorial by Monfalcón (1635) in VOL. XXV, pp. 48-73.] - - - - -PERIOD X - - Relation is made of what occurred in regard to this commerce - from November in 1734 until the present month of May in 1736, - with occasion of the petition made by the consulate and commerce - of Andalucia, proposing to surrender to that of Manila the traffic - and transportation of all the cinnamon, pepper, and cloves which - the kingdom of Nueva España can consume; and that Manila may - ship the chintzes (of fine, middling, and ordinary qualities), - and the silk, raw and spun [beneficiada], if these are separated - from the commerce in the silken fabrics and ribbons of China. - - -215-221. [It was supposed that the foregoing decree had settled the -question of the Manila-Acapulco trade "for many years;" but on -November 27, 1735, the king sent to his Council a memorial by Don -Joseph Lopez Pintado, consul and deputy of the commerce of Cadiz, -and an informatory report which had been made on that subject -by the lieutenant-general of marine, Don Manuel Lopez Pintado; -on these papers the king asked for the advice and opinions of the -Council. The memorial of Cadiz states the two main points of the -controversy: the first is, whether or not the commerce of España -is injured by the inclusion of the Chinese silks and ribbons in -the cargo of the Manila galleon. Cadiz has long claimed that this -was so, while Manila answered that that trade was necessary for -the maintenance of the islands, "and for the propagation of the -holy gospel in them"--which argument, Cadiz says, "has always been -the Achilles to oppose the just representations of the commerce of -España." The second point is whether, if the silks are prohibited -to Manila traders, any goods of equal value remain to them by -which they can secure the returns which they claim to need. The -first point is stated as in previous remonstrances, that the -Manila trade in Chinese silks has ruined both the sale and the -manufacture of Spanish silks, especially since the execution of -the decree of 1724; the latter goods can now find no market in -America, for the Chinese silks have made their way not only into -Nueva España but into Peru, the colonies on the northern coast -of South America, and all the Windward Islands, "nor can their -importation be checked by all the efforts and vigilance of the -officials." Manila has probably abused the royal liberality and -has transgressed the limits of its permission; for the deputies -and appraisers there have valued the goods so low at Manila that -at Acapulco they obtain for them three or four times the amount -permitted to them by royal decree--for confirmation of which -statement is cited the report made by order of the viceroy of -Mexico, on August 23, 1731, by Don Francisco de Fagoaga, one -of the leading merchants of Mexico, who was a witness of this -infraction of law. It is these abuses of the Manila permission -which aroused the viceroy to issue the orders of 1732, hoping to -check the illegal excess therein. Cadiz now offers to surrender -to Manila "forever the traffic and transportation of all the -cinnamon, pepper, and cloves which the kingdom of Nueva España can -consume," as also all the trade in chintzes of various qualities, -and in silk raw and spun; in these Manila ought to find sufficient -compensation for giving up the silks, but, even if it does not, -its losses cannot compare with those of España from the permission -given to Manila to trade in those goods, and the interests of -the former ought to be preferred. General Pintado's informatory -report makes a bitter complaint of the frauds and infringements in -the Manila permission to trade. [12] He states that in the first -galleon sent to Acapulco under the regulation of 1726 (which -entered Acapulco in the year 1729) [13] goods were confiscated -by order of the viceroy to the following amount: 285 bales, 49 -bags of cinnamon containing 7,105 libras, more than a thousand -arrobas of wax, nineteen chests of silk fabrics, and many other -goods. In the second galleon (that of 1730) were confiscated -319 bales, and 694 piezas of various bulky goods--cinnamon, wax, -pepper, storax, and porcelain. Cadiz claims that at first (about -1690) the Chinese goods carried to Nueva España were in so small -quantity and so inferior quality "that no one valued such goods; -nor did these injure the commerce of España or its manufactures, -until, two ships of Philipinas having been wrecked, that same -viceroy [Conde de Galvez], as a measure of precaution, despatched -General Don Andrés de Arriola with a patache to ascertain the cause -for the delay in the arrival of those ships; and, that commander -having returned to Acapulco in the following year, 1692, with this -occasion the citizens of Mexico promoted the plan of furnishing -capital for another new ship. Various citizens of Mexico, and -others from Perù, went thither, and, carrying specimens of our -[Spanish] fabrics, started the establishment [of factories] in -Pequin, Cantòn, and China; [they also set the Chinese to work] -to make these goods of finer quality, and to manufacture fabrics -like those specimens, and of the same quality. Both qualities -were introduced [into Nueva España] by that ship and by those -which regularly followed it, in proportion to the amount that they -found to be consumed in Nueva España; and this was considerable, -on account of the fact that four years intervened between the -trading-fleet of Conde de Sanrrami and that of Don Ignacio de -Barrios, and seven years from that of the latter to the fleet -of Don Manuel de Velasco and its return to España. That was the -time when the traders of Philipinas reached the height of their -traffic in the silk fabrics; and, finding in those years that -there was no trading-fleet in Nueva España, they gathered in -the rich treasures against which the consulate and commerce of -Andalucia have with reason remonstrated." Pintado declares that -he has been an eyewitness of these things ever since 1692, and -that only during that time has Manila enjoyed this silk trade -which it now claims as belonging to it by free possession and -long usage. Cadiz has frequently protested against the injury thus -caused to the silk industry of España, but has not before exposed -the real condition of affairs; but, "even if the 300,000 pesos of -the permission which was granted and enjoyed up to the year 1728 -inclusive had all been spent for goods of the silk made in China, -without [the galleon] carrying anything else, at the prices which -they were fairly worth in Manila, and even if twice as much were -furnished at these prices, how was that trade [of Manila] capable -of supplying [with those goods] Nueva España, the Windward Islands -[Islas de Barlobento], the new kingdom of Granada, Tierra-Firme, -and Perù, as we have seen for the last forty years, when, as -those who are intelligent [in these matters] understand, it is not -possible to do so even with two millions' worth of goods of the -said class?" Manila is accused of fraud, bad faith, and deceit -in the conduct of that trade and in misrepresenting it to the -government; and the royal officials, of collusion in the illegal -trade, and disobedience to the royal decrees which commanded that -the original invoices and sworn statements of goods should be sent -to the Council of the Indias. The only way to check this procedure -is to prohibit entirely to Manila the trade in Chinese silks; and -Cadiz offers to make up this lack by ceding to Manila the entire -spice trade in Nueva España. The following estimate, based on the -amount of spices carried thither by the trading-fleet, is made of -the value of this trade: Of cinnamon, that country needs 250,000 -libras annually, which, estimated at eight silver reals a libra -(although it has been worth at Manila nine reals), would amount -to 250,000 pesos; 100,000 libras of pepper, at one silver real in -Manila, 12,500 pesos; 10,000 libras of cloves, at twelve reals, -15,000 pesos; in all, 277,500 pesos, which is somewhat more than -half of the amount of investment now allowed to Manila. "It is -certain that if only the merchants of Philipinas trade in these -commodities, they will advance the price more than 150 per cent, -obtaining their money in Acapulco." Besides the spices, they have -permission to trade in many other commodities which are generally -desirable for the trade with Nueva España, where the consumption of -these is great; and there is more than enough of these to fill out -the 500,000 pesos' worth of goods allowed them. The result of this -arrangement would be to revive the ruined silk industry of España -(and "experience makes it plain to us that there is no other fabric -than silk, of our own weaving, which can produce any profits"), -besides retaining within the domains of España the money which now -goes to heathens and infidels. "While the commerce of Philipinas -shall last, as it is now carried on, neither the conquests, nor -the reduction of the Indians, will proceed with the increase that -people confidently believe; but rather these will be diminished," -because the Spaniards who have money care only for commerce and not -for the propagation of the faith. This is proved by their neglect -of the interests of the natives in Luzón; for "we do not see that -the Spaniards apply themselves to what is so much their obligation, -since they so loudly profess it; and consequently they will not -reëstablish the manufactures of cotton fabrics, which can very -well be done in those same islands--by which industry the natives -furnish this product, and others which are yielded there can -be more easily obtained; and in this case it would be money for -those citizens if they would apply themselves to this enterprise, -instead of the commerce which they have with the Chinese and other -infidels." These papers were, as usual, sent to the fiscal, whose -reply came before the Council on January 8, 1735. He disapproves -the proposals of Cadiz, since the prices of cinnamon and other -commodities are liable to fluctuation, and the amount of profit -for Manila would be uncertain and variable; cinnamon is a bulky -product, and the necessary amount could not be carried in the -galleon now assigned to the Manila trade; the merchants could not -be sure of a favorable sale at Acapulco, "which at the fairs is -secured by the diversity and abundance of commodities;" moreover, -the Dutch, from whom the cinnamon was bought, would raise its -price as soon as they should learn that the Spaniards of Filipinas -were the only ones to whom was permitted the shipment of spices to -America. If the Manila shippers failed to secure the full amount -for returns, the royal treasury would not receive as much from -customs duties as usual, and must therefore make up the resulting -deficiency in the situado sent to the islands. "It would also -follow that even if the merchants of España should religiously -observe the agreement which they propose, of not trading in -that merchandise, the illicit importations into that kingdom -[of Nueva España] would be attempted with even greater activity; -and as in that country there is so general a use of chocolate, -in the manufacture of which would be consumed the greater part -of the cinnamon, all that extensive kingdom would find itself -compelled to buy [cinnamon] at one port only, and through one -agency--being always exposed [to the danger] that in a year when -the Philipinas ship could not make the voyage (as has happened), -or encountered mishaps through accidents which might occur, -that country would experience the deprivation of this article -of sustenance, or at least a great scarcity in a commodity so -generally used, as is well known." The fiscal also reminds the -Council that the trade in spices may be shared with the Royal -Company of England, which is "authorized to trade, in its annual -ship, in the goods which it shall choose, in which it could include -the cinnamon, and through this agency introduce it into Mexico; -in this it would seriously injure the commerce of Manila during all -the time which remains for the fulfilment of this agreement, and would -be opposed to the freedom of his Majesty in proroguing it, or making -it anew with some other power. Such action could not be hindered by -the commerce of España, and as little by the Royal Company of Cadiz, -founded by his Majesty on March 29, 1733, which could introduce this -commodity into Mexico." The fiscal recommends that a junta be convened -in Mexico to discuss this subject, and give their opinions and advice -thereon to the Council; and that Manila and Cadiz be invited to send -representatives to this conference. On February 9 the Council agreed to -send to the deputies of Filipinas a copy of the Cadiz memorial, with a -statement of the arguments advanced by General Pintado (but suppressing -the name of the author), in order that they might answer it.] - -223-224. [The Filipinas deputies made answer to this attack by Cadiz, -in a long memorial dated March 30, 1735. Manila claims to have enjoyed -the possession of the silk trade with China from the discovery of the -islands, and that these goods were never excluded from its trade with -Nueva España--to which country that trade was not confined until the -decrees of 1587-93--until 1720, when, at the instance of Andalusia, -a prohibition of the Chinese silks was made, although it lasted -only four years. The charges by Cadiz of frauds in the lading of -the Manila galleon have no foundation in fact; the cited statement -by Don Francisco Fagoaga does not appear among the documents on -the subject, and is "a fanciful supposition;" and the valuations -are made by appraisers appointed by the governor of Filipinas, -under their solemn oath to fulfil their duties faithfully and well, -while the royal fiscal acts as superintendent of both the valuations -and the lading. Manila's former assertions refuting in detail, and -with citations from the official records of Manila and Acapulco, the -accusations of infractions and excess of the permission, are repeated -here, as also the statements regarding the Mexican junta of 1732 and -the concessions made to the Company of Philipinas, formed among the -Cadiz shippers. The overstocking of the markets in Nueva España is -caused, not by the silk goods shipped from Manila, but by the enormous -quantities of cloth and stuffs (largely manufactured outside of España) -sent to that country by the Cadiz merchants; they have sent eighteen or -twenty ships [14] in each fleet, although formerly there were but ten -or twelve--"on account of which excess his Majesty has finally resolved -that only eight shall go in the next armada, without doubt because of -the great outcry regarding this by the commerce of Mexico." Moreover, -those same traders of Cadiz have secured the concession of fifty -toneladas of Chinese silks for each ship that they may send out, to -be sold in America; the little that is shipped from Manila ought not -to be considered in comparison with that traffic, and is intended, -besides, for the poorer classes, who cannot afford to buy the more -expensive fabrics. If the Western Indias have been inundated with -Chinese silks, it is caused not by the shipments from Manila, but by -the great trade in these goods which is carried on by the English and -Dutch, who have factories and warehouses in Jamayca and Curazau [i.e., -Curaçao], which they supply from China and other Oriental countries -with fleets of more than forty ships, and trade those goods in the -American islands (as Cadiz is well aware). As for the offer of Cadiz -to yield to Manila all the trade in spices to Nueva España, that trade -has never been prohibited to Manila nor has it been the exclusive -privilege of Cadiz, so the offer amounts to nothing. Nor has Cadiz -any right to dictate to Nueva España its source of supply for spices, -since both the English and the Cadiz companies have the privilege of -trading there in these goods; moreover, large quantities of pepper -are produced in the Mexican districts of Chiapa and Tabasco; both -these causes tend to injure the sale of spices carried from Manila -thither. As these spices (except pepper, which has but little value -in any case) are monopolized by the Dutch, they are likely to refuse -to sell them to the Filipinas merchants (as has occurred frequently -before), because the Dutch need them for lading their own fleets; or -they will raise the prices, supposing that Filipinas must buy from -them. The cinnamon is so bulky (as it cannot be pressed) that much -space on the galleon is thus lost, as well as by the necessity of -carrying two-thirds more ballast than usual, because of the light -weight of the cinnamon; and the voyage of the Manila galleon is -incomparably longer, more difficult, and more perilous than that of -the Spanish ships to America. The amount of spices allotted to the -galleon by Pintado would fill all its available capacity, leaving no -room for any other goods; and it would be impossible for the shippers -to secure any profit from such a cargo--for which they could not find -a market in Nueva España, for lack of the other goods. Nor would it be -possible to dispose of more than half the amount of pepper and cloves -which Cadiz proposes for them, since that is enough to supply the -needs of that country. In any case, the profit on the spices will -be insufficient, if Manila is restricted to these goods, without -the silks, to produce the amount which those islands need for their -support. This is proved by tabulated statements of the prices, costs, -and returns on each one of the three kinds of spices concerned; these -we present here in somewhat condensed form. A churlo [15] of cinnamon, -of the measure which the commerce of Manila orders to be observed, -weighs 150 libras gross, but the net weight is twelve libras less, -after deducting the weight of the coverings and wrappings. The cost in -Manila is nine silver reals a libra; for the space which the churlo -occupies is usually paid forty pesos; for porterage, royal duties, -notary's fees, etc., 8 pesos. On the voyage it loses two per cent in -weight, so that but 135 libras remain for sale; it brings at Acapulco -eighteen reals a libra, amounting to 303 pesos, 6 reals. From this must -be deducted the following payments: royal duties, 32 pesos; unlading -at Acapulco, notary's fees, etc., 7 pesos, 2 reals; commission to -the agent for its sale, at five per cent, 15 pesos, 1 1/2 reals; -five per cent royal duties on shipment of the returns to Manila, -12 pesos, 3 reals; two and 1/2 per cent on the net returns, paid to -the keeper of the silver, 5 pesos, 6 1/2 reals. From these figures -it appears that it costs 203 pesos, 2 reals to place the churlo of -cinnamon on shipboard at Manila, and 72 pesos, 5 reals to sell it and -return the money to the shipper there; deducting these expenses from -the amount received for its sale, the profit of the shipper is but -27 pesos, 7 reals, or about 13 1/2 per cent. Pepper: 100,000 libras -of this product make 4,000 arrobas; this quantity (since each pieza -is estimated at six arrobas or 150 libras, without the wrappers) -makes 666 piezas. Pepper is sold at Manila at one real a libra, -so that the pieza costs for purchase 18 pesos, 6 reals; it costs 43 -pesos more to place it on the ship, and 18 pesos, 7 reals besides for -expenses of sale and shipment of returns--in all, 80 pesos, 5 reals. At -Acapulco it would sell at four reals a libra, the pieza, therefore, -bringing 75 pesos; the shipper, then, instead of gaining any profit -has lost 5 pesos 5 reals by the transaction. Cloves: These are packed -in chests containing 150 libras each; the purchase at Manila costs -twelve reals a libra, so the chest costs 225 pesos. Add to this -the cost of placing it aboard, duties, cost of unlading and sale -at Acapulco, and for the shipment of returns, 146 pesos, 7 reals, -and the total cost is 371 pesos, 7 reals. The cloves shrink on the -voyage, involving a wastage of three per cent; at Acapulco they sell -at three pesos a libra, and the 145 1/2 libras thus bring 436 pesos, -4 reals--the net profit to the shipper being 64 pesos, 5 reals, or -about 24 per cent. The prices quoted above are based on those which -have been current in Manila and Acapulco for the past five years. It -is evident, therefore, that the spice trade could not compensate in -any way for the loss of that in silks; nor has Cadiz made allowance -for the possible failure of a galleon to reach Acapulco, which would -ruin the market for the one which should arrive in the following year, -since the spices thus lacking would be supplied through the Atlantic -ports of Nueva España. The customs duties would be much less on a cargo -of spices, and thus impair the royal revenues; for each chest of silk -pays 55 pesos for duties, and each bag of cinnamon only 35. The incomes -of the Spaniards in Filipinas would be so reduced that they could no -longer defend the islands from the Moro pirates, or from the Dutch, -who would thus become masters of them; and the Spanish colony and -the Christian churches formed among the natives would alike be ruined.] - -225-233. [This memorial from the Philipinas deputies was communicated -to the deputy from the commercial interests of España, Joseph Lopez -Pintado, on March 31, 1735; and on the first of June following -he presented another in reply, accompanied by various illustrative -documents. The former arguments are repeated, but various interesting -data are adduced in their support. Pintado states that the looms -for making silk fabrics in España numbered more than 70,000 in -the days when that industry flourished there. Nueva España was -forbidden to cultivate the vine and the olive, in order to protect -those industries in España. The commerce of Manila in Chinese silks -has ruined the silk manufacture not only in España but in Mexico, -where formerly was worked up the raw silk carried by the Manila -galleon. Cadiz claims that the decree of April 8, 1734, was obtained -on the strength of the representations made by the Manila deputies, -without giving Cadiz any opportunity for remonstrance; Abreu furnishes -at this point a marginal note to explain this, saying that the king -asked the Council of the Indias to report on the matter as quickly -as possible, and that the action which he wished to take brought the -question back to the status which it had on previous occasions of -this sort, when the commerce of Andalusia had had a full hearing; -they had therefore considered it unnecessary to hear its arguments -again. The enactments of 1593 are cited to show that not until then was -the commerce of Manila restricted, and that because it was injuring -that of España; but this and succeeding laws show that it was the -royal intention to allow Manila sufficient trade to provide for its -needs and support. Moreover, after the islands were conquered a large -territory was allotted to Manila (as to other Spanish colonies) for its -support; and in its early history these lands produced abundantly for -the maintenance of the inhabitants. Besides these, the cotton fabrics -made by the natives were more than enough to supply the islands, and -became the basis of the exchange and barter trade with China. Manila -ought to return to these industries for its support, and has no right -to expect that it be supported without them. All the realms of España -are under obligation to support the crown; but Manila asks the crown to -support it, at the expense of great injury to the interests of España -itself. The citizens of Manila have yielded to idleness and sloth, -and have allowed the idolatrous Sangleys to monopolize and manage the -industries and even the commerce of the islands. Some of the mestizos -had erected looms for the manufacture of the finer kinds of cotton -fabrics, but the Sangleys succeeded in breaking up this enterprise. A -section of the memorial is devoted to proving that the permission to -Manila to trade in Chinese silks has not been and is not of use for the -increase and propagation of the Catholic faith in those regions, which -has flourished without Manila and its commerce; on the other hand, the -success and profits of that commerce have been caused largely by the -work of the missionaries, especially in China. As for the Chinese who -are converted at Manila (drawn thither by the opportunity for trade), -they usually become Christians for selfish and worldly ends, and -soon relapse into their former heathenism. They even have a proverb: -"In Manila, [do] as in Manila; in China, [do] as in China." Their -infidelity and atheism have a bad influence on the Indian converts, -who learn many evil things from the Chinese, as also do the converts -in China itself; and the citizens of Manila are reproached for their -familiar relations with those infidels. They have also allowed the -Chinese to get control of affairs and commerce in Manila, and the -latter are living on their blood. In España, both canon and civil law -prohibit intercourse with Mahometans and idolaters, and it is not long -since the Moriscos were expelled from that country--notwithstanding -"the great products of their industry, the tributes which they paid -into the royal treasury, the commerce of the province [of Andalusia] -which through them was greater than that of the other realms, and even -(which is more important) their being the sheep [of the Church], which -Manila says ought to be sought out and preserved; for, as it had been -found impossible to secure the purity of religion by the means which -the law set forth, it was necessary, in view of the duty of preserving -and maintaining the holy Catholic faith in the kingdom in quiet, -peace, and security, to expel and cast out those people. Accordingly, -in order to preserve the faith in Philipinas, which is a matter that -should receive careful attention, the prohibition of their commerce -[with the Chinese] is necessary, which is of even less estimation -than that of those expelled Moriscoes." In another section, Cadiz -reminds the king that in the compilation of the statutes of the realm -provision is made that no decree or ordinance which is contrary to law -and right, or which is injurious to certain regions, shall have force; -and this should apply to the decree of 1734 permitting to Manila the -commerce in silks, since that has deprived the Spanish traders of -their rights and privileges in the results of their commerce, and has -ruined the silk industry in that country. Thus is greatly injured the -prosperity of the provinces in which it was exercised; and this reacts -on the entire kingdom of España, reducing so many artisans to poverty, -causing them to abandon their families or their native places, and -bringing many to idleness and crime. Cadiz again alleges the frauds -in the Manila commerce, declaring that the goods sent to Acapulco are -appraised at less than the fourth of their current value in Manila, and -are sold at 100 per cent advance on that actual value; and that these -illegal acts are promoted by the merchants of Mexico, in collusion -with those of Manila--all of which may be proved by the documents -in the archives of the Council of the Indias. This trade of Manila -in silks from China enriches a small class of wealthy merchants (in -both Manila and Mexico), the only ones who have the wealth to engage -in and profit by it--and this at the expense of the poor and those who -have but moderate funds, by absorbing the opportunities and profits in -which the latter ought by right to have a share. The Chinese goods, -moreover, are of poor and flimsy quality, and last only one-fourth -to one-half the time that the Spanish fabrics do. Cadiz supports its -arguments by many citations from the laws of the realm; among these -are prohibitions against exporting the products or commodities of -one province or city to another--as, no salt, wine, must, or vinegar -might enter Castilla from Aragón or Navarra; and the silk of Calabria -and Napoles must not be imported into the cities of Segovia, Zamora, -Salamanca, Cordova, and Cuenca--although all these were parts of the -Spanish empire. In line with these is the desired prohibition of the -silk trade to Manila, especially since that trade is so injurious to -the commerce and industry of the mother-country. In that case Manila -should have (by another law cited) an equivalent benefit; and Cadiz has -already proposed this, in the spice trade--to which it has a right, -but is willing to cede it to Manila. The arguments brought forward -by Manila as to the consumption of spice in Nueva España, the bulky -character of that merchandise, the costs of transportation and sale, -duties, etc., are met by Cadiz with others to refute or weaken the -former. The Manila galleon brought to Acapulco in 1729 cinnamon -to the amount of 99,233 libras, and in the following year 167,100 -libras. The fleets from España carried thither the following cargoes -of that spice: In 1723, 105,201 libras; in 1725, 143,629 libras; -in 1729, 225,012 libras; in 1732, 182,163 libras. Add to this the -amounts which the Manila galleons transport; those which are carried -in pack-cloth bales [arpillería] (subject to palméo [16]), in order -to gain the benefit of the [reduced?] freight charges; and, besides, -those which the licensed ship from Inglaterra conveys (of which no -definite calculation can be made): it is morally certain that the -annual consumption of Nueva España will amount to and even exceed -the 250,000 libras. Even if it should fall below that, there are -other facts to be considered. It is true that "when the traders from -España, England, and Filipinas all come at the same time--that is, -in the month of March, when the fairs are held (for the first two -nations, at Xalapa; and for the last, at Acapulco)--the price is -usually broken to 18 reals of silver a libra, as the deputies state; -but they omit what is more worthy of consideration. This is, that in -the intermediate years between the trading-fleets, and according to -the circumstances of the times, the price of this commodity rises -to so excessive a degree that, from the year 1706 to that of 1709, -on account of the wars in Europa and the failure of fleets to go -to Nueva España, a libra of cinnamon was maintained at twelve to -thirteen pesos, this great profit being secured by the ships from -Philipinas, which came in those years to Acapulco. And from the year -1725 to that of 1730 (at which time the petitioner [i.e., Pintado] -was in Mexico) I knew from experience that in the ship which came in -the year 1728 the Philipinos sold the cinnamon at five pesos a libra; -and those who did not return in the galleon, and conveyed to Mexico -some quantities of the cinnamon, succeeded in selling it at eight -to nine pesos. In the year 1729, it was disposed of in Acapulco at -thirty silver reals [or 3 3/4 pesos]. This is what occurs, and always -will occur, on the aforesaid occasions of interval [between fleets], -and, too, [it occurred] when the trade was carried on by both parties -(which is what deprives commodities of value, through being handled by -many persons); the exclusive control [of this spice], then, remaining -in the [hands of the] Philipinos, from their being the only ones who -transport it, the reputation and value which they can give it, and -the lucrative profits which (without contest) they will obtain, are -not doubtful." The objections raised by Manila in regard to expected -competition are not well founded: the Company of Philipinas is in an -inactive condition, and its directors have apparently abandoned their -scheme, but in any case Cadiz would feel responsible for not allowing -that company to injure Manila's spice trade; and, as for the English -ship, the king can persuade or prevent its owners from including -spices in their cargoes. The prices of spice charged to Manila by the -Dutch are much more likely to fall than to rise, when Manila has the -exclusive control of that trade. Cadiz asserts that the costs of trade -enumerated by Manila are too large, and modifies them thus: Cinnamon -(of which, as in all other commodities, there are three grades--poor, -medium, and excellent) ought to cost but 8 reals at Manila. The duties -paid there, on the basis of 44 ducados (of 11 reals each) a tonelada, -should be only 13 pesos a churlo, according to its measurement in -palmos; and the other expenses of placing it on board amount to 3 -pesos--so that it costs only 154 pesos a sack to convey the cinnamon -to Acapulco, instead of 203, as Manila claims. The profit, therefore, -amounts to 77 pesos, 1 real, which is equal to 50 per cent, instead of -13. In the same way Cadiz reckons the gain on pepper at 96 per cent, -and on cloves at 43 per cent, against Manila's estimate of a loss on -pepper and a gain of 24 per cent on cloves. It must be noted, too, -that Manila is not satisfied with less than 100 per cent gain, while -the Spanish traders are hardly able to make good the principal cost of -their wares. The amount of ballast required for a light cargo is also -overstated; this matter has been duly investigated by the officials of -the India House at Cadiz, and it appears that the maximum amount of -ballast for a ship of 1,000 toneladas, of the usual construction and -of American timbers, is 333 toneladas for a cargo of light goods (such -as cinnamon and bales of cloth). The Philipinas ship carries stone for -ballast; the 333 toneladas of this, each weighing twenty quintals, -are equivalent (by cubic measure) to 117 toneladas of the vessel's -lading-space or capacity, which leaves 883 toneladas of space in the -hold for the cargo. To augment the above amount of ballast would too -greatly reduce the cargo, and even the necessary supplies for the -voyage. Cadiz criticises the construction of the Manila galleons, -especially as they are evidently built so as to carry a larger cargo -than that which is allowed by the permission--as is confirmed by the -large amounts of property that have been confiscated at Acapulco. The -"elephant" lienzos may be estimated to fill 800 bales, each containing -20 piezas, and each pieza being valued at 3 pesos; and the cotton -stuffs and raw silk, etc., 1,512 bales, each worth at least 125 -pesos. These cotton stuffs, when fine, are handsome, and find a large -demand and sale in Nueva España; moreover, the raw silk imported into -that country is worked up in Mexico, and is an important article of -commerce. When the importation of Chinese silks is prohibited there, -"the manufactories which had begun to be established in Mexico will -be protected; in these many persons were occupied, and were supported -by working floss and twisted silk into fringes [galon], and into the -fabrics which were used in Mexico, produced by those factories." The -"elephant" stuffs, "being equivalent to Rouen linen, and conveniently -supplied, are purchased in Nueva España not only to be used as white -goods, but they are dyed for linings and other purposes." The extent of -their consumption is shown by the quantities of them that the Manila -galleon brings to Nueva España: 3,117 bales in 1729, and 2,432 in -1730; but even these large importations did not overstock the market -there. The customs duties are not diminished, as Manila claims, by -the prohibition of Chinese silks; the cargo proposed by Cadiz would -yield the regular amount of these duties, amounting to 17 per cent of -the returns, as follows: on 168 sacks of cinnamon, at 32 pesos, they -amount to 54,016 pesos; on 2,312 bales of cotton stuffs, etc., at 30 -pesos each, 69,360 pesos; the five per cent exacted on the shipment -of the silver for returns, figured only on a return of 900,000 pesos, -45,000 pesos. This leaves a balance of only 1,624 pesos to be levied -on the wax, pepper, and other miscellaneous wares of the cargo, to -fill out the 17 per cent demanded by the crown. Manila has omitted to -include any estimate of the import duties which would be collected in -that city on the cinnamon which Cadiz desires it to handle; these would -certainly indemnify Manila for the losses incurred by the lack of the -Chinese silks. Among the papers accompanying this memorial are official -certificates of the amounts of spice carried to Nueva España by the -trading-fleets from Cadiz during 1723-32; the quantity of cinnamon -in each has been already mentioned, cloves were not included in any -of their cargoes, and pepper diminished from 54,804 libras in 1723 -to none in 1732. Another document is the report of an investigation -made at Cadiz as to the measures of bales and chests and of the -churlo in which the cinnamon is transported; this last was found to -measure 30 cubic palmos outside the vessel's hold, but 38 palmos when -within it. Arquéo is defined as "the computation or estimate which is -made of the bulk of the lading which the ship contains in its hold; -this burden was measured by toneladas, each one of which contained 8 -cubic codos, and each codo consisted of 33 dedos of the 48 into which -the Castilian vara (which is commonly called 'the vara of measure') -was divided. The tonelada, having as its [cubic] root two codos, -or 66 dedos, contains 287,496 cubic dedos; dividing this number by -1,728, the number of cubic dedos in a cubic palmo, or quarter of a -vara, each tonelada of arquéo is equivalent to 166 3/8 cubic palmos; -from this it is deduced that if the ship is one of 1,000 toneladas, -it will contain 166,375 cubic palmos, and in the same ratio for any -other tonnage. As for the regulation of the spaces between decks -[entrepuentes] by the capacity of their storerooms, no general rule -could be given, on account of the great irregularity which was observed -in them; for this matter was at the discretion of the shipbuilders, -and according to the object for which the vessel was built."] - -237-241. [This memorial having been sent to the fiscal, he replied -(November 10, 1735) that the proposal of Cadiz was not a fair one; for -the purchase of 250,000 libras of cinnamon, and the costs of placing -that amount in the Acapulco market, would amount, even at Cadiz's own -figures, to an investment of 277,008 pesos, and at Manila's to 331,024 -pesos, while Cadiz had assumed but 250,000 as the amount to be put -into cinnamon by Manila. The result would be that Manila either would -not transport all that quantity to Nueva España, or would lose part of -the profit on its shipment. The profits at Acapulco are not sufficient, -on either class of commodities proposed by Cadiz, to yield the amount -which is permitted to Manila as returns on its shipments. The spices -can never be an equivalent (as Cadiz would claim) for the Chinese -silks; for a tonelada of cinnamon, which space is occupied with -only 600 libras, is worth at Manila 600 pesos, and a tonelada of -silk goods is worth 4,000 pesos, if not more. The amount of cinnamon -proposed by Cadiz would occupy 416 2/3 toneladas, and the ballast (on -a galleon of 900 toneladas) 300 more; this would leave for the cotton -stuffs, etc. (all of which are bulky goods) only 183 1/3 toneladas, -with which it would be impossible to complete the 250,000 pesos of -investment allowed to Manila. But when they are allowed to carry -Chinese silks, these are contained in 500 piezas, which occupy but 62 -1/2 toneladas, each tonelada worth 4,000 pesos; and there remain to -the shippers 3,500 piezas for the cheaper and bulky goods. The fiscal -declares that even if the spices were an equivalent in value for the -silk trade, the proposed commerce in them would be injurious to all -parties concerned. "The losses to the royal exchequer would consist -in the less value of the duties which the 250,000 libras of cinnamon -would contribute [to it] in España than in Acapulco. For in that port -they would amount, as the fiscal has been informed, to 21,944 pesos; -and in Cadiz the import duties alone for the millon and alcavala -pay 34 pesos a quintal of 100 libras, and, with those of export for -the Indias (which, according to plan, are 20 pesos a quintal), would -amount to 160,000 pesos. To this sum ought to be added at least 50 -per cent for the greater value of money in Cadiz, where his Majesty -will receive it [for the duties] immediately, than in the Indias; and -with all these the royal exchequer will be defrauded to the extent of -218,056 pesos." The price of cinnamon will rise, when only the amount -actually needed is sold; and this will be a burden on the general -public. If the spice trade be limited to the Philippine merchants, -there is nothing to hinder those of Mexico from "cornering" the market, -and selling such quantities only as they please, at enormous prices; -moreover, the failure of the annual shipment from Manila (which is -possible in any year) would cause great scarcity of this product -throughout the great kingdom of Nueva España, and this would be a -serious injury to its citizens--"especially in an article [like this], -for the lack of which there is no equivalent which can make it good; -nor is its expenditure limited by the variety of uses [to which it -can be put], or by the frequent inconstancy of fashions, like other -merchandise, but depends on a certain and assured consumption." This -compulsory spice trade would injure Manila itself not only for the -reasons already cited, but because it is possible that the Dutch -would refuse to sell the cinnamon to the Philippine shippers; and -then, with the Chinese silks cut off from them, they would find it -impossible to continue their commerce with Nueva España. In any case, -the Dutch would have it in their power to demand whatever price they -might choose to place on their commodities; and the interruption of -that traffic for two or three years would not hurt the Dutch, for -they could sell it to European traders and be sure of their profits; -but the injurious effects of such proceeding would react on the Manila -merchants, the people of Nueva España, and the income of the Spanish -treasury. If at any time cinnamon should bring in Nueva España the -enormous prices which Cadiz has previously quoted, that would not -help Manila, since its returns are limited to 1,000,000 pesos; the -unusual profits would only benefit the Mexican traders who had bought -the spice by wholesale at Acapulco. The assertion of Cadiz that the -Manila merchants gain on the cinnamon 150 per cent at Acapulco does -not count, for it entirely ignores the costs and expenses which, -as has been demonstrated, reduce their net gain to 50 per cent. For -all these reasons, the fiscal declines to approve the proposals of -Cadiz. In view of this reply, the Council agreed (November 16) to -call for a summary view of the whole question, with all the documents -concerned. At this point, information was received from Cadiz that -the fleet which had just arrived had brought a sack of cinnamon as -a specimen of that which was produced in the Philippine Islands, and -that the quality of this surpassed that of the cinnamon brought from -the Dutch colonies. On January 21, 1736, the deputies from Filipinas -presented a new but brief memorial, refuting some arguments by Cadiz -in regard to the proposed substitution of the spice trade for that in -silks, and for this purpose citing a royal decree of 1638 in their -favor, which Cadiz had declared not to be in the Recopilación of -the laws, and proving, by duly attested declarations, that the said -decree existed in the Manila archives. At the end of these appears -a final paragraph by Abreu, the compiler of the Extracto: "All that -is thus far set forth is what up to the present time has been done -and appears in the Expediente of the important and long-standing -negotiation in regard to the commerce of Philipinas with Nueva España, -according to the acts, royal decrees, memorials, and other documents -furnished to us by the office of the secretary for Nueva España, in -order that this Summary [Extracto] might be drawn up and arranged, in -obedience to the order of the Council. The series of the proceedings -in regard to the 'Equivalent' [17] (which this 'Period x' comprises) -remains, however, imperfect until they shall be concluded and ended -by the advisory report of the Council and the decision of the king; -but it seemed best not to wait for that, for the sake of facilitating, -by this Summary, the more exact understanding of the gentlemen who are -to express their opinions in regard to the 'Equivalent.' At Madrid, -May 11, 1736."] - - - - - - - -BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA - - -The matter in the present volume comes from many widely different -sources. They are as follows: - -1. Commerce of the Philippines.--See bibliographical data of VOL. XLIV, -no. 6. - -2. Letter from ecclesiastical cabildo.--MS. from Archivo general -de Indias, Sevilla, bearing pressmark, "Simancas-Eclesiastico; -Audiencia de Filipinas; Cartas y espedientes del cabildo eclesiastico -de Filipinas vistos en el consejo, años 1586 á 1670; estante 68, -cajón I, legajo 35." - -3. The College of San José.--I, from Colin's Labor evangelica (Madrid, -1663), book iii, part of chapter xviii, pp. 414-418; from a copy -of the original work belonging to Edward E. Ayer. II, compiled from -various sources, fully credited in footnotes. - -4. The college and university of Santo Tomás.--I, from Baltasar -de Santa Cruz's Historia (Zaragoza, 1693), book i, chapter xxxvi, -pp. 168-172; from a copy of the original work belonging to Edward -E. Ayer. II, from Algunos documentos relativos á la universidad de -Manila (Madrid, 1892), pp. 35-37. III, from Census of the Philippines -(Washington, 1905), iii, pp. 622-626. - -5. Royal college of San Felipe de Austria.--I, from Casimiro Diaz's -Conquistas (Valladolid, 1890), book ii, portion of chapter xxxv, -pp. 446, 447. II, from notes of Pablo Pastells, S.J., in his edition of -Colin's Labor evangélica (Barcelona, 1904), ii, pp. 261-268, 493, 494. - -6. Secular priests in the Philippines.--From Ventura del Arco -MSS. (Ayer library), iii, pp. 9, 10. - -7. Royal decree concerning native schools.--From Vicente Barrantes's -Instrucción primaria (Madrid, 1869), pp. 74-76; from copy belonging -to the Library of Congress. - -8. College-seminary of San Felipe.--I, from MS. in Archivo-histórico -Nacional, Madrid, where it is found in legajo 10 of the Jesuit -papers. II, from Juan de la Concepción's Historia general (Sampaloc, -1788-1792), viii, parts of chapters xiii and xiv, pp. 315-338; from -a copy of the original work in the possession of the Editors. - -9. College of San Juan de Letran.--From Vicente Salazar's Historia -(Manila, 1742), book i, chapter ii, pp. 7-12; from a copy belonging -to Edward E. Ayer. - -10. Law regulating marriages of students.--From Colección de autos -acordados (Manila, 1861-1866), i, pp. 149, 150; from a copy belonging -to Edward E. Ayer. - -11. Royal decree ordering the teaching of Spanish in native -schools.--From Barrantes's Instrucción primaria, pp. 80-82. - -12. Conciliar seminaries.--I, from Colección de autos acordados, -v, pp. 15-17. II, from Archipiélago filipino (Washington, 1900), i, -pp. 343, 344; and Doctrina y reglas constitucionales de la iglesia -filipina independiente (Manila, 1904), pp. 14, 15, 42, 43, and 67, 68. - -13. Nautical school.--I, from Colección de autos acordados, i, pp. 318, -319. II, from Archipiélago filipino, i, p. 349; and Census of Phil., -iii, p. 613. - -14. Boys' singing school.--From Archipiélago filipino, i, pp. 349, 350. - -15. Public instruction.--From Sinibaldo de Mas's Informe (Madrid, -1843), ii, no. 12. - -16. Educational institutions and conditions.--From J. Mallat's Les -Philippines (Paris, 1846), ii, pp. 239-253; from copy belonging to -Edward E. Ayer. - -17. Privileges granted to students.--From Colección de autos acordados, -ii, pp. 128, 129. - -18. Superior school of painting, sculpture, and engraving.--From -Archipiélago filipino, i, p. 349; and Census of Phil., iii, p. 614. - -19. Ateneo municipal.--From Archipiélago filipino, i, p. 343; and -Census of Phil., iii, pp. 603, 604. - -20. Educational suggestions.--From Vicente Barrantes's Apuntes -interesantes (Madrid, 1870), pp. 218-225; from a copy belonging to -Rev. T. C. Middleton, O.S.A. - -21. Public instruction.--From José Montero y Vidal's Archipiélago -filipino (Madrid, 1886), pp. 187-193. - -22. Girls' schools in Manila and the provinces.--From Dominican report, -1887, copied from Census of Phil., iii, pp. 616-620. - -23. School of agriculture.--From Reports of Philippine Commission -(Washington), 1900, i, p. 39, 1901, i, p. 145, 1900-1903, p. 601; -and Reports of Commissioner of Education (Washington), 1897-1898, i, -p. 980, 1899-1900, ii, pp. 1625, 1626, 1902, ii, pp. 2233, 2234. - -24. Government reorganization of education in the university of Santo -Tomás.--From MS. belonging to Edward E. Ayer. - - - - - - - -APPENDIX: EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINES - - - Letter from the ecclesiastical cabildo to Felipe III. Juan de - Bivero, and others; July 12, 1601. - The college of San José. In two parts. I--Francisco Colin, S.J.; - 1663. II--Summary of history compiled from various sources. - The college and university of Santo Tomás. In three - parts. I--Baltasar de Santa Cruz, O.P.; 1693. II--Cárlos III, - March 7, 1785. III--Evarista Fernandez Arias, O.P.; July 2, 1885. - Royal college of San Felipe de Austria. In two parts. I--Casimiro - Diaz, O.S.A.; Valladolid, 1890. II--Pastells's notes in his - edition of Colin's Labor evangélica; 1904. - Secular priests in the Philippines. Felipe Pardo, O.P.; June - 6, 1680. - Royal decree concerning native schools. Cárlos II; June 20, 1686. - College-seminary of San Felipe. In two parts. I--Felipe V; March 3, - 1710. II--Juan de la Concepción; 1788-1792. - College of San Juan de Letran. Vicente Salazar, O.P.; 1742. - Law regulating marriages of students. Cárlos IV; June 11, 1792. - Royal decree ordering the teaching of Spanish in native - schools. Cárlos IV; December 22, 1792. - Conciliar seminaries. In two parts. I--Governor Rafael María - de Aguilar y Ponce de Leon; March 26, 1803. II--Excerpts from - various sources. - Nautical school. In two parts. I-- ---- Chacon; May 9, - 1839. II--Compiled from various sources. - Boys' singing school. 1901. - Public instruction. Sinibaldo de Mas; 1843. - Educational institutions and conditions. J. Mallat; 1846. - Privileges granted to students. ---- Arrazola; December 2, 1847. - Superior school of painting, sculpture, and engraving. Compiled - from various sources. - Ateneo municipal. Compiled from various sources. - Educational suggestions. Vicente Barrantes; 1870. - Public instruction. José Montero y Vidal; 1886. - Girls' schools in Manila and the provinces. Compiled from various - sources. - School of agriculture. Compiled from various sources. - Government reorganization of education in the university of Santo - Tomás. Dr. E. Montero Rios, and others; October 29, 1890. - - -Sources: The material for this appendix is obtained as follows: -I. MS. in Archivo general de Indias, Sevilla. II. I--Francisco Colin's -Labor evangelica (Madrid, 1663), book iii, part of chapter xviii, -pp. 414-418, from a copy belonging to Edward E. Ayer; II--compiled -from various sources, fully credited in footnotes. III. I--Baltasar -de Santa Cruz's Historia (Zaragoza, 1693), book i, chapter xxxvi, -pp. 168-172, from copy belonging to Edward E. Ayer; II--Algunos -documentos relativos á la universidad de Manila (Madrid, 1892), -pp. 35-37; III--Census of the Philippines (Washington, 1905), iii, -pp. 622-626. IV. I--Casimiro Diaz's Conquistas (Valladolid, 1890), -book ii, part of chapter xxxv, pp. 446, 447; II--Pablo Pastells's -notes to his edition of Colin's Labor evangélica (Barcelona, 1904), -ii, pp. pp. 261-268, 493, 494. V. Ventura del Arco MSS. (Ayer library), -iii, pp. 9, 10. VI. Copy of decree published in Barrantes's Instrucción -primaria (Madrid, 1869), pp. 74-76, from copy belonging to the Library -of Congress. VII. I--MS. in Archivo-historico Nacional, Madrid; -II--Juan de la Concepción's Historia general (Sampaloc, 1788-1792), -viii, parts of chapters xiii and xiv, pp. 315-338, from a copy in the -possession of the Editors. VIII. Vicente Salazar's Historia (Manila, -1742), book i, chapter ii, pp. 7-12, from a copy belonging to Edward -E. Ayer. IX. Colección de autos acordados (Manila, 1861-1866), i, -pp. 149, 150, from a copy belonging to Edward E. Ayer. X. Barrantes's -Instrucción primaria, pp. 80-82. XI. I--Colección de autos acordados, -v, pp. 15-17; II--Archipiélago filipino (Washington, 1900), i, -pp. 343, 344, Census of Phil., iii, pp. 611, 612, and Doctrina y -reglas constitucionales de la iglesia filipina independiente (Manila, -1904), pp. 14, 15, 42, 43, and 67, 68. XII. I--Colección de autos -acordados, i, pp. 318, 319; II--Archipiélago filipino, i, p. 349, -and Census of Phil., iii, p. 613. XIII. Archipiélago filipino, i, -pp. 349, 350. XIV. Sinibaldo de Mas's Informe (Madrid, 1843), ii, -no. 12. XV. J. Mallat's Les Philippines (Paris, 1846), ii, pp. 239-253, -from a copy belonging to Edward E. Ayer. XVI. Colección de autos -acordados, ii, pp. 128, 129. XVII. Archipiélago filipino, i, p. 349, -and Census of Phil., iii, p. 614. XVIII. Archipiélago filipino, -i, p. 343, and Census of Phil., iii, pp. 603, 604. XIX. Vicente -Barrantes's Apuntes interesantes (Madrid, 1870), pp. 218-225, from a -copy belonging to Rev. T. C. Middleton, O.S.A. XX. Montero y Vidal's -Archipiélago filipino (Madrid, 1886), pp. 187-193. XXI. Dominican -report, 1887, from Census of Phil., iii, pp. 616-620. XXII. Reports of -Philippine Commission, 1900, i, p. 39, 1901, i, p. 145, 1900-1903, -p. 601; and Reports of Commissioner of Education, 1897-1898, -i, p. 980, 1899-1900, ii, pp. 1625, 1626, 1902, ii, pp. 2233, -2234. XXIII. MS. belonging to Edward E. Ayer. - -Translations and Compilations: These are all by James A. Robertson, -except No. V, above, which is by Emma Helen Blair. - - - - - - - -LETTER FROM THE ECCLESIASTICAL CABILDO TO FELIPE III - - -Sire: - -Considering that your Majesty's great desire has always shown that -these Filipinas Islands should increase in all things, and they may -without doubt increase greatly for the service of God and that of your -Majesty, if perchance your Majesty's ministers aid them by observing -the royal decrees (for no more would be necessary); understanding also -that some of those religious who come here would like to have your -Majesty grant them favor by giving them a university in these islands, -[18] and authority to confer the degrees of bachelor, licentiate, -and other degrees: we have considered that, the case having been well -examined, this is not fitting, either for the service of your Majesty, -or for the welfare and increase of this land. We believe that we shall -give very clear and very apparent reasons for this. For if a religious -order has the said university, never will the children and those -born in this country have any advantage, nor will they advance any in -letters. For, since it is a fact that virtue increases with reward, -which is the honor, if the religious hold all the professorships, the -seculars will have no incentive which encourages them to rise and to -study solidly. A professorship and the thought of being able to get one -makes many study. Second, it would be a great pity and even a great -cause of ruin for the country, if the children of its inhabitants -did not have anything more to which to aspire than a benefice of -Indians, or at most one single benefice which exists, of Spaniards, -in all this archbishopric, namely, this curacy of Manila, and four -or five others of Indians, which exist in all these islands. All -of those benefices will be given by the bishops to their servants -unless students are found here such that their conscience obliges -them to favor such students. If the professorships should be given -only to religious, no encouragement could be given to the children of -the citizens here to study earnestly, at the most more than a little -grammar. For that would be enough for them so that a benefice might be -given them. Third, it is necessary for the religious orders themselves -here, for the children of citizens to have the wherewithal with which -to be encouraged to study, and to pretend to honorable and great -things. For, by such people must the orders be fed and sustained. And -it is fitting that those who should take the habit in them should have -studied very well, and with honorable intention, and not that men of -little mind and learning should enter the orders. Fourth, it is right -that this metropolitan church of Manila and the other cathedrals of -these islands should have men truly erudite who may enter them and -hold their prebends. This is impossible to attain if all the seculars -who enter them must be only students, and only scholars, and no one -can be a master, or hold a professorship, and it is well known how -unadvisable that is. It is right and necessary for the mother churches -to have in their own body very eminent men, and no one is eminent -ordinarily but those who have taught and held professorships. Fifth, -the religious will be well able to teach theology and the arts, but -canons and laws, which, particularly the canons, are also necessary for -churches and for the community, cannot be taught by religious. And, -in fact, the custom of the Catholic church has always been to leave -in the universities, especially in those which are located in the -capitals of notable provinces, as is that of this country, the door -open to seculars and to religious, and to all, in order that they may -compete for the professorships. This custom has always been observed -by the Catholic sovereigns of Castilla, not only in Salamanca, -Valladolid, and Alcalá, and in the other parts of España, but also -in the Yndias. Considering these so forcible reasons, which are laid -at your Majesty's feet, we petition that your Majesty do not allow a -university to be conceded to a religious order, although any ask it, -and that the secular estate be not so abased in these islands that we -should be excluded from a thing which has always been so common and so -peculiar to the seculars in the Church. And if, for the present, your -Majesty should be pleased to commission some religious to lecture in -arts and theology, we know that there are religious in these islands -who are friends of sane doctrines, and hostile to all innovation, -and zealous for the honor of God, who will attend to this ministry -without it being necessary for them (nor do they wish it) to meddle -in giving degrees, but who only wish to be useful and to teach. If -your Majesty would be so pleased, we believe that it would be very -suitable for such persons to be appointed until there be more people -to study, and that you be informed by the archbishop of this city, -and should it appear fitting, by the governor together with him. Such -appointees should not necessarily be of one order merely, but from -those which the archbishop shall deem best, and your Majesty should -order that very learned persons, and those inclined to simple doctrines -be chosen. By so doing this will be fulfilled until such time that your -Majesty shows us the grace of placing this in greater perfection and in -such form that we seculars may have a place according to the merits of -each one. May God preserve your Majesty many years, as is petitioned -in this holy church ceaselessly. Manila, July twelve, one thousand -six hundred and one. The vassals and chaplains of your Majesty. - - - Don Juan de Bivero, dean of Manila. - Archdeacon Arellano - Santiago de Castro, chanter of Manila. - Juan de Paz, canon. - Diego de Leon, canon. - Juan Galindo de Mesas - Cristoval Ramirez de Cartagena - Paulo Ruiz de Talavera - Crisanto de Tamayo - Lorenço Martinez Peñas - Francisco de Carrança - - -[On envelope: "Manila, to his Majesty. 1601. The ecclesiastical -cabildo. July 12."] - -[Endorsed: "Read, July 2. Have it filed with the other papers."] - - - - - - - -THE COLLEGE OF SAN JOSÉ - - -I - -COLLEGE AND SEMINARY OF SAN JOSEPH - -[The first part of this document is taken from the second half -of chapter xviii, of book iii, pp. 414-418, of Colin's Labor -evangélica.] [19] - -353 [i.e., 153]. A few months after the foundation of the congregation, -[20] a beginning was given to the college and seminary of San Joseph, -which was not less desired by the principal citizens of Manila than -was the congregation. It had been discussed already before this, and -Governor Don Luis Perez Dasmariñas had enacted, on the fifteenth of -the month of August one thousand five hundred and ninety-five, an act -in regard to it, in obedience to and in execution of a royal decree -of one thousand five hundred and eighty-five, in which his Majesty -commands Doctor Santiago de Vera, his governor in these islands, or -the person in whose charge should be their government, to ascertain -in what manner a college and seminary, where the sons of the Spanish -inhabitants of these islands, under the care and management of the -fathers of the Society, can be instructed in virtue and letters, -may be instituted. Although the act was given out from that time by -the governor, at the advice of Doctor Don Antonio de Morga, lieutenant -general and assessor of the governor, on account of difficulties which -always exist in whatever depends on the royal treasury, that work -was suspended until the arrival of the father visitor, Diego Garcia, -[21] with his ardent desire of putting into execution all the means for -the service of God and the greater welfare of his neighbors. From the -mountains of Antipolo, where he was, he charged Father Pedro Chirino, -rector of the college of Manila, independently of the said act, to -treat with Governor Don Francisco Tello, the auditors of the royal -Audiencia (which had been reëstablished in these islands), and the two -cabildos (ecclesiastical and secular), in regard to this matter. [22] -The father found them all not only kind but desirous of its execution, -for some of them had sons or nephews without the necessary education, -for lack of the college. - -154. Having seen the readiness and desire of all, the father -visitor ordered some houses near our college to be made ready for -that purpose. He appointed Father Luis Gomez [23] rector of the -future college, and ordered him to choose some picked students -as collegiates, and gowns and becas of the color now used to be -prepared. He ordered the necessary licenses of the ordinary and -of the secular government to be obtained; and that after they had -been obtained, a beginning should really be made to the college and -seminary with the fitting solemnity. It was to be named after San -Joseph, on account of the special devotion that he had for that holy -patriarch. The rector appointed exerted himself and, by virtue of his -efforts, obtained the licenses from Governor Don Francisco Tello, -and from the provisor judge and vicar-general of the archbishopric -which was then vacant. Both licenses were dated August twenty-five, -one thousand six hundred and one. Inasmuch as everything was now -ready, a day was appointed for the erection of said college in due -form. The governor and royal Audiencia, the provisor and vicar-general, -some capitulars, the secular cabildo, the orders, and many others of -the best people assembled in the chapel of the houses which had been -prepared for the habitation and dwelling of the collegiates. Gowns and -becas were given to Don Pedro de Tello, nephew of the governor; to Don -Antonio de Morga, son of the senior auditor of that name; and other -sons of the principal citizens up to the number of thirteen. Mass was -celebrated by the archdeacon of the cathedral, Don Francisco Gomez de -Arellano, who afterwards became dean. The new collegiates recited two -prayers, one in Latin and the other in Spanish verses, in which with -elegance, gravity, and in a pleasing manner, they declared the reason -for the undertaking and the end of the new foundation, and the profit -which could be promised to the community from it. They were received -with general applause. Then many persons went through the house, and -admired the neatness and fitness of the lodgings, beds, and desks, -and the good order in everything. The number of the collegiates soon -increased to twenty, which for a beginning and in a country so new -and which professes rather the military and mercantile life than that -of letters, was not to be esteemed lightly. After having made the -foundation in the said form, the father visitor came to visit the -new college, and with his presence, authority, and prudence, they -attained great prestige. He gave the collegiates rules, and a method -of living, proportionate to the profession of students. He made for -them and for the rector and masters the necessary statutes, so that -they might be kept in the future, as was done. By means of that in -a few years students were seen to graduate from this college very -advanced in letters and fit for offices and benefices; and others, -sensible and devout, who, touched by God, entered the religious life. - -155. The support of the collegiates during that time was obtained by -themselves with a certain sum of money which each one of them gave, and -which, administered by the procurator of the college, was sufficient -for their sustenance and decent support. Some fixed income for the -support of the rector and teachers, and succor for some students -of quality and ability, who by the poverty of their parents could -not meet their expenses with the sum which was charged, was greatly -desired. Our Lord provided that by means of the Christian and noble -governor of Mindanao, Estevan Rodriguez de Figueroa, who (as we have -remarked above) had already founded and endowed the principal college -of the Society in Manila. Being so favorable to the good work, he, when -making his will as he embarked in Oton for the conquest of Mindanao, -in which he named his daughters as his heirs, in case of their death -before they reached a competent age, made a pupillary substitution in -favor of this college and seminary. He ordered that in such an event, -the property of either one of his two daughters should pass to the -Society of Manila for the purpose of building a house, and founding a -college and seminary for the education of youth. That event happened, -for the younger of his two daughters named Doña Juana died at a very -tender age, being drowned with her uncle Andres Duarte, a "twenty-four" -of Xerez, in the wreck of the ship "San Antonio." Therefore, by -virtue of the clause of the will of the said governor, the college of -San Joseph inherited the possession which belonged to it. With that -property this college and seminary of San Joseph was instituted and -founded anew with public ecclesiastical and secular authority, on -February twenty-eight, one thousand six hundred and ten, as appears -from the act of its foundation which reads as follows. - -156. "In the city of Manila, February twenty-eight, one thousand -six hundred and ten, in the college of the Society of Jesus of this -said city, before the treasurer, Don Luis de Herrera Sandoval: -the provisor and vicar-general of this archbishopric, apostolic -commissary, subdelegate-general of the Holy Crusade in these islands, -Father Gregorio Lopez, provincial of the said college of the Society -of Jesus, made a presentation of the acts contained in the four -preliminary leaves of this book, signed by his name, and sealed with -the seal of his office. That signature appears to be that of said -father provincial. I, the present secretary, attest that I know him. He -also presented the original licenses of the cantor, Santiago de Castro, -former provisor and vicar-general of this archbishopric, and of Don -Francisco Tello, former governor and captain-general of these islands, -copies of which are inserted in these acts. Said licenses are for the -foundation of the said college of San Joseph of this city of Manila, -as is contained in them more minutely. I attest that I have seen said -original licenses and that they are conserved in the archives of the -said Society. One of them is countersigned by Geronimo de Alcaraz, -former notary-public of this archbishopric, and the other by Gaspar de -Acebo, former government secretary of these islands. The said father -provincial declared that by virtue of the clause of the will of Captain -Estevan Rodriguez de Figueroa, deceased, which is contained in the -said acts, where he appears to be the patron of said college of San -Joseph, he appointed and presented as collegiates of said college, -Don Felipe de Figueroa, son of Don Lorenco de Figueroa and Doña Ana -de Salazar, his wife; Gabriel de Santillan, son of Captain Ventura de -Santillan and Doña Flora de Aguilar, his wife; and Gabriel Venegas, -son of Don Goncalo Flores and Doña Juana Bautista, his wife: all -inhabitants of this city, so that as such appointed collegiates they -might be supported by the said income of the said college, according -to the clause of its institution, as appears from the appointment -above, which was dated in this city on St. Bernard's day, August -twenty of the former year, one thousand six hundred. Although the -said appointment is valid, legal, and sufficient, as it was made by -the patron whom the said testator appoints, for greater validity he -declared that he again presented--and he did present--the said three -collegiates above named. And for greater solemnity of this act, as it -was the first, the said provisor and vicar-general begged that his -judicial authority be interposed and renewed, and that the license -of said Santiago de Castro, his predecessor, be confirmed. The said -provisor and vicar-general, having also read the said acts and original -licenses, declared that, so far as it concerns him, he approved--and he -did approve--the appointment made of the said Don Felipe de Figueroa, -Gabriel de Santillan, and Gabriel Venegas; and he declared that he -confirmed--and he did confirm--the said license of the said Santiago -de Castro, his predecessor, and said that he again gave it--and he -did give it--for the college founded with an income. For that effect, -for greater validity, the said father provincial, in the presence -of the said provisor and of me, the said secretary, delivered the -three said collegiates to Father Pedro de Velasco, appointed rector -of the said college. The latter received them as said collegiates of -said college, so that they might be supported by it. All the above -was done in my presence, and that of the witnesses who were present, -brothers Diego de Sarsuela, Juan de Larrea, and Martin de Lisarde of -the said Society; and the said father provincial, the said provisor; -and the said Father Pedro de Velasco affixed their signatures to it -before me, Pedro de Roxas, secretary and notary-public." - -157. Before making this second institution of the college, account had -been given to his Majesty in his royal Council of the Indias, of the -legacy and bequest of Governor Estevan Rodriguez, and the possession -by the Society in Manila of the property of Doña Juana de Figueroa, -and permission was petitioned to bring from Mexico to Manila the money -belonging to the said bequest, since it had to serve for the foundation -of the college for the public welfare and profit of the islands. His -Majesty, considering himself as greatly served by it, had ordered his -royal decree despatched in accordance with this. In order that one may -see the esteem of the Council for that work, that decree faithfully -copied from its original will be placed here. It is as follows. - -158. "The King. Don Luis de Velasco, my viceroy, governor, and -captain-general of Nueva-España, or the person or persons, in whose -charge may be the government of that country: On the part of Diego -Cordova, of the Society of Jesus, and its procurator of the Indias, -I have been informed that Governor Estevan Rodriguez de Figueroa, -when he went to accomplish the conquest of the island of Mindanao in -the Filipinas, where his enemies killed him, made a will under whose -disposition he died, by which, desiring that the youth [of Filipinas] -be occupied in virtue, he ordered that if either of his daughters -should die while a minor, a college seminary should be founded in the -city of Manila with the portion of the inheritance which belonged -to such deceased girl, so that the sons of inhabitants of the said -islands might study therein; and he left as patron of it the provincial -of the Society of Jesus of those islands. Inasmuch as the younger -daughter has died while a minor, the possession of that inheritance -which fell to her was given to the said Society. Consequently, the -said college seminary is to be founded in the said city of Manila -with that inheritance. There is very great need of that college in -that city for study, and for the rearing of ministers of the holy -gospel. The property with which the said seminary is to be founded -is in that city of Mexico, where it is advisable that it be placed -at interest for its conservation and maintenance, inasmuch as there -is nothing in which to invest it in the said islands. He petitions -me that, in consideration of the great fruit which will be attained -in those islands from that foundation, and in consideration of the -many good services of said governor, I grant the concession of giving -the license so that the proceeds from the property which is in that -said city for the foundation and support of the said seminary, be -allowed to pass thence to the said islands freely, notwithstanding the -prohibition, with a sworn certification of the procurator of the said -Society of Jesus of the said islands, to the effect that what thus -passes is the gain or proceeds of the property of the said seminary, -as there is nothing in the islands in which the said money can be -invested as abovesaid. The members of my Council of the Assembly of -the Indias having examined it, and having considered the abovesaid, -I have considered it fitting to have this my decree issued. I command -you thereby that, in each one of two years you allow to pass from that -city to the said islands the sum which shall appear necessary to you -for the said effect from the said property, if it does not exceed -six hundred ducados; and that that sum be included in the quantity -which I have given permission to be sent from that kingdom to the -said Filipinas Islands, notwithstanding any order to the contrary, -which for this time and in regard to this matter I dispense with. The -said two years you shall send me a minutely detailed account of the -value of the said property, and the district where it is invested -and in what, and the amount of the proceeds thereof each year, and -what it is advisable to enact concerning the whole matter. That, with -your opinion you shall send to the said my Council of the Assembly, -so that after examining it the advisable measures may be taken. Given -in Valladolid, September thirteen, one thousand six hundred and eight. - - -I the King - -"By command of the king our sovereign: - -Juan Ruiz de Contreras" - - -159. After all this, it was necessary to have recourse the second -and third time to the royal Council of the Indias, in regard to the -collection of the remainder of the property of this foundation, -which was in the royal treasury of Manila. His Majesty, with the -appreciation and esteem which he always had for this work, protected -it with the kindness which he generally exercises toward all those -things which are for the service of God and the public welfare, and -ordered his royal decrees despatched to the governors, Don Juan de -Silva, May twenty-two, one thousand six hundred and fourteen, and Don -Alonso Faxardo, December three, one thousand six hundred and eighteen, -ordering the said sum to be paid for the purpose of the support of -the collegiates, as was done. By virtue of those royal decrees and -other papers which were presented during the suit of precedence which -the college of Santo Thomas, of the Order of Preachers of this city, -began a while ago with San Joseph, the latter obtained a decision -from the royal Audiencia in its favor, May sixteen, one thousand and -forty-seven, by which it was protected in its priority and possession -of precedence in the public acts to that of Santo Thomas. That same -thing was confirmed afterward by the royal Council of the Indias, -as appears from the suit and other authentic documents which are kept -in the archives of San Joseph. - - - - -II - -SUMMARY OF HISTORY - -[The following brief summary is compiled from various authorities, -full references being given in the footnotes throughout.] - -Antonio Sedeño, writing to Felipe II, June 17, 1583, petitions for -the establishment of a Jesuit seminary, and asks royal aid. [24] - -Felipe II, in a decree dated June 8, 1585, in view of the benefit -that will result to the colony from aiding the Jesuits in instituting -a college, and in aiding in the support of the religious who shall -teach therein, orders Governor Santiago de Vera and Bishop Salazar -to discuss measures for the founding of the same. [25] - -The above-mentioned royal decree was presented to Governor Luis -Perez Dasmariñas, August 15, 1595. September 5, a government act -was dictated accepting the petitions of the Society in regard to -the foundation of a college, with the condition that 1,000 pesos he -assigned to it, together with the royal title and arms. The governor -has it noted in the said act that everything is only provisional, -until the foundation of the college is discussed with the bishop, -and the agreement adopted sent to his Majesty for his approval. [26] - -Rodriguez de Figueroa, on setting out for Oton for the conquest -of Mindanao, made (March 16, 1596) his will in which he declares: -"And inasmuch as, ... some of the said my children may die before -reaching the age necessary for making a will, it falls to me as their -father and legitimate administrator, to make a will for them. In such -case availing myself of the said faculty, I order and command that, -if the abovesaid should happen during the lifetime of their mother, -the said Doña Ana de Oseguera, the latter shall hold and inherit the -goods and property of the one who shall thus die, and with both the -third and the remainder of the fifth, shall be done what shall be -stated hereinafter. If the said Doña Ana Oseguera shall die, and the -said my children, or either one of them without leaving any heir or -descendant, then their property and their legal paternal and maternal -portion, and the profit and income from it, shall be used to found a -college in the manner hereinafter stated. The same must be founded, -in case that said Doña Ana de Oseguera is living, from the said third -and remainder of the fifth. For if either one or the other of the two -casualties occur, a house shall be built next the Society of Jesus, -of the city of Manila, sufficient, and which shall be used, for a -college and seminary for boys, where all those may enter who desire -to study the first letters in such seminary. I request and charge the -provincial, at such time, of the Society of Jesus, to take it under -his care and to give to such boys sufficient teachers for it. That -part of the said building that shall be unoccupied shall be rented, -for the support of said children and youth. The said father provincial -shall be patron and administrator of the said college." [27] - -In 1601, the Jesuits themselves founded a college, primarily through -the efforts of Father Diego Garcia, who went to the Philippines -as visitor in 1599. He ordered Father Pedro Chirino, independently -of the act of Luis Perez Dasmariñas, to plan for the founding of a -college for the Society. The first rector was Father Luis Gomez, who -obtained the licenses of both ecclesiastical and civil authorities, -August 25 of that year. The cantor, Santiago de Castro, provisor and -vicar-general of the archbishopric of Manila, acting in vacant see, -in view of the petition presented by Father Gomez, grants "license -to said religious of the Society of Jesus, and to the said Father -Luis Gomez, to found said college of San José." Governor Francisco -Tello, on the same date, grants the civil license for the erection -of the college in view of Gomez's petition, the erection being for -the rearing "in virtue and letters of some Spanish youth, in view -of the necessity of training ministers of the gospel of whom there -is a lack in this land for the need of said college." [28] The new -college was instituted with thirteen collegiates, and one father and -one brother of the Society who were placed at its head to look after -the spiritual and economic managements respectively. - -October 30, 1604, a royal decree was despatched, which was received by -the royal Audiencia at Manila, July 10, 1606, ordering "information -in regard to the plan that could be inaugurated for the exercise of -letters in these islands, and the lecturing by some professors without -there being any university." The Audiencia in its reply states the -death by shipwreck of the younger daughter of Rodriguez de Figueroa -(1605), and that the Society of Jesus had entered suit for her estate, -in accordance with the will of her father, and that they had been -given possession of it. [29] Since a considerable part of Rodriguez -de Figueroa's goods were in Mexico, and since there was a royal -prohibition forbidding money to be transferred from one territory to -another, the Jesuits requested from the king, through their procurator -at Madrid, permission to transfer the necessary money from Mexico -to the islands, in order to found the college. Three royal decrees -were issued in accordance with this petition, two asking for reports -from the archbishop and Audiencia, and one (September 13, 1608) [30] -granting permission for the founding of a college and seminary in -the city of Manila. By the beginning of 1610, the Jesuits realized -the terms of the will of Rodriguez de Figueroa, and on February 28 -of that year, the licenses, given formerly to Luis Gomez in 1601, -were confirmed by the provisor for the college now founded with an -income. [31] - -In a letter to the Jesuit general, June 11, 1611, Father Gregorio Lopez -writes of the flourishing condition of the college and seminary of San -José. He says: "In the seminary of San Joseph, our pupils are reared -with the virtue of which advice was given in former years. Some are -inclined to our rule, and others to that of the other orders. Three -have embraced that of the Order of St Augustine. The seminary has been -improved this year with a fine new refectory built of stone, with a -very large hall for the lodging of the collegiates, and the work which -will be one of the best in the city, is progressing." Diego Vázquez de -Mercado, archbishop of Manila, insists on the idea of the foundation -of the university, which was undervalued by Felipe III, after the -unfavorable report of Benavides, and in a letter of June 24, 1612, -to the king, praises the work of the college and asks that graduates -therefrom in arts and theology be granted degrees. Archbishop Garcia -Serrano writes to Felipe IV, July 25, 1621, regarding the colleges -of San José and Santo Tomás: "There are two colleges for students -in the city, one founded by Captain Estevan Rodriguez de Figueroa, -which is in charge of the fathers of the Society of Jesus, whence the -collegiates go to the college of the same Society, which is near by, -to hear lectures in grammar, philosophy, and scholastic and moral -theology. It has twenty collegiates with the beca at present, some of -whom pay for their tuition, while others are aided by charity, as the -income derived from the founder serves now to support but few because -it was spent in building said college. The other college is called -Santo Tomas de Aquino and is in charge of the Order of St. Dominic, -and is very near their convent. It is not more than two years since -collegiates entered it. It was founded with alms of deceased persons -and others given by the living which the fathers have procured. It -also has some income, and it is making progress. It has also twenty -collegiates with the beca, some of whom also pay for their tuition, -while others are supported by charity and by other persons. They study -grammar, philosophy, and theology in the said college, where they have -a rector and masters of the Order of St. Dominic. These two colleges -greatly ennoble the city, and the sons of the inhabitants of these -islands are being reared therein in civilization, virtue, and good -letters. It will be of the highest importance for their progress for -your Majesty to honor them by giving them license to grant degrees -in the courses taught in them." Another letter from Serrano, July 30 -of the same year, notes that the secular priests have increased so -greatly in his archbishopric because of the number that have graduated -from the college and seminary of the Jesuits that he has not places -for them and they suffer great poverty. The same is true of those who -have studied in the college of Santo Tomás. In a letter of August 15, -1624, he notes that the college of San José has obtained the right to -grant university degrees, by a papal brief, without the necessity of -the graduates going to other universities, and petitions that the -rector be allowed to grant the degrees in person. In 1627, Pedro -Chirino was dean of the law faculty of the university. [32] - -A document of June 18, 1636, shows the college of San José to -possess incomes from various houses, aggregating 14,000 pesos. [33] -In 1640 the college was able to support 40 collegiates, and was in -a flourishing condition. [34] That same year the short-lived royal -college of San Felipe de Austria was founded. [35] The earthquake of -1645 caused great losses to the college of San José, as much of its -capital consisted of houses which were destroyed. [36] - -The Dominican college of Santo Tomás, formally founded in 1619, with -the alms left by Archbishop Benavides and others, was the second -college founded in the Philippines. October 25, 1645, however, -the Dominicans entered suit against the Jesuits declaring the -precedence of their institution over the latter in all public acts -in which the said institutions participated. [37] Governor Fajardo, -before whom the suit was brought, remitted the cause to the royal -Audiencia, which rendered a verdict in favor of the Jesuits, May 10, -1647, declaring that all public acts of the college of San José had -precedence over those of Santo Tomás, as the former had been founded -over eighteen years earlier. This sentence was confirmed in review, -July 29 of the same year, and again by the royal Council of the Indias, -August 12, 1652, on examination, and again on review, November 25 of -the same year. The college of Santo Tomás, being dissatisfied with -the decision, endeavored to take precedence in certain public acts, -but with no real effect. [38] - -A royal decree of June 12, 1665, conceded the sum of 8,000 pesos to -the college of San José; and another, issued July 27, 1669, granted the -further sum of 12,000 pesos. The reason advanced by the petitions for -the grants was the many losses sustained because of the earthquakes -during the period from 1645 to 1658. [39] The Jesuits made many -requests for royal alms for their Society and college; and many royal -decrees were issued granting such alms, both of money and rice. [40] - -November 22, 1666, Don José Cabral, a Spaniard born in the Philippines, -died bishop elect of Camarines, and left a pious bequest of certain -lands called later the estate of Liang, to the college, on condition -that a chaplaincy be maintained thereby, and that an annual alms be -given of ten pesos each to the church of Balayan and to the poor of -its district." [41] - -A decree issued by Governor Fausto Cruzat y Gongora, September 22, -1695, recites the two royal alms above mentioned, which had been -assigned from tributes of vacant natives. In response to a petition -by Father Juan de Montemayor, S.J., that 1,000 pesos be given the -college annually until the 20,000 pesos be paid in full, he assigned -to the said college 383 1/2 tributes from the encomienda of Tubig, -Sulat, and Pamboan, in the province of Leyte, "so that there may be -paid annually, five hundred and thirty-three pesos four tomins one -grano ... on account of the eighteen thousand six hundred and eleven -pesos six tomins which are still to be paid of the twenty thousand -pesos." [42] - -A royal decree of May 3, 1722, grants the title of "royal ad honorem" -to the college of San José. This decree is as follows: - -"Inasmuch as Augustin Soler of the Society of Jesus, procurator-general -for his province of Filipinas, has represented to me that his -province has charge in the city of Manila of a seminary of grammar, -philosophical and theological collegiates, under the advocacy of -St. Joseph, which was founded by Don Esteban Rodriguez de Figueroa, -adelantado of Mindanao, which by its antiquity and royal writ of King -Don Felipe IV enjoys precedence in all public functions to the other -colleges; and inasmuch as in consideration of the notoriety in that -community of the great profit which has followed and is experienced in -the said college, in virtue and letters from the many erudite men who -have graduated from it to maintain the luster of the cathedral church -of that city and the other churches of their islands, the greater part -of those who today obtain their prebends being among those who have -been raised and have prosecuted their studies in the above-mentioned -college, he petitioned me, in consideration of the above-said and -so that its collegiates may have the greatest application in said -studies with the luster, esteem, and credit that is due because of -the particular blessing which results to that community in general, -to deign to receive it under my royal protection, by conceding it -the title, privileges, and preeminences of royal college, without -any burden on my royal treasury, with the permission to place on its -doors and the other accustomed places, my royal arms, and to make use -of the title of such in the instruments which it presents, and the -letters which it writes to me: therefore, this matter having been -examined in my assembly Council of the Indias, together with what -was declared thereon by my fiscal, I have considered it fitting to -condescend to [heed] his instance, receiving (as by the present I -do receive and admit) the above-named college of San José under my -royal protection. I honor it with the title of Royal ad honorem, in -case that it has no patrons, and with the express conditions that it -never has any, and that it cannot produce any effect of burden on or -embarrassment to my royal treasury by reason of this title. Therefore, -I order my present or future governor and captain-general of the -above-mentioned Filipinas Islands and my royal Audiencia of the city -of Manila, and the other ministers and justices of that jurisdiction, -and I beseech and charge the archbishop of the metropolitan church -of said city, and the ecclesiastical cabildo of it, not to place or -allow to be placed now or in any time any obstacle or hindrance to -the above-mentioned college of San José, which is in charge of the -religious of the Society of Jesus, in the grace which I concede it -of the title of royal ad honorem, in the above-mentioned sense, and -that as such it may place my royal arms on its doors, and the other -accustomed places, and that in all its instruments and letters which -it may write me, both through my councils, tribunals, and ministers, -and in all that which may arise, it may make use of the abovesaid -title of royal. Such is my will. Given at Aranjuez, May three, one -thousand seven hundred and twenty-two. [43] - - -I the King - -"By order of the king our sovereign: - -Andrés Alcorobarratia Gulpide" - - -This decree was presented in the Manila Audiencia, in 1723. [44] - - - -In 1734 the college was granted the right to teach canonical and -Roman law, the same as the university of Santo Tomás, although it -seems that no decrees were given in those branches. [45] - -Father Francisco Mendez, S.J., in a document of August 15, 1742, -enumerates the fellowships in the college of San José, in addition to -the eight of the foundation, as follows: one given by Captain Gonzalo -Araujo, alguacil-mayor of Manila, to be enjoyed by a Galician or the -descendant of Galicians; one by Benito Lopez, for an European; two by -Captain Diego Gonzales de los Arcos, one of them being for Estremadura -and the other for creoles and virtuous persons--the appointment of -the latter belonging to the Santa Misericordia, which afterward became -the object of a suit between the Jesuits and the Santa Misericordia, -and finally settled by Archbishop Camacho; one by several benefactors -for a pure-blooded and virtuous Spaniard. All the capital or endowment -of these fellowships was incorporated in the property of the college, -except the one appointed by the Santa Misericordia. There were also -two other fellowships founded in 1717 (although only made effective -in 1720), by Domingo de Valencia, bishop-elect of Nueva Cáceres, -who endowed them with some shops which he owned in the Parián; they -were intended for Spanish creoles born in Manila. Besides the above -there were nineteen other fellowships which were known as fellowships -of grace, "because there is no legal obligation to maintain them, -and it was a grace or favor of our Society to institute them, to -facilitate the good education of youth." [46] - -In his royal decree of April 2, 1767, Carlos III declared: "I have -resolved to order the expulsion from all my domains of España and the -Indias and the Filipinas Islands, of the regulars of the Society, -both priests and coadjutors, or lay-brethren, who have taken the -first vows, and the novices who desire to follow their example, and -that all the temporal possessions of the Society in my domains be -seized." [47] A decree couched in like terms was received in Manila, -May 21, 1768. Governor José Raon affected to obey the decree and -appointed commissioners to carry it into effect, but he imparted -the mandates of the decree, which was secret, to the Jesuits. [48] -In consequence heavy charges were afterward brought against him. - -The college of San José and its estates were seized and confiscated -to the crown. [49] The college buildings were converted into -barracks. Against this confiscation, the archbishop protested, and -petitioned the governor-general that, pending the king's action on -the protest, the college be turned over to him. The petition being -granted, the archbishop took possession of the college, and converted -it into a seminary for the education and instruction of the native -clergy. [50] He ordered the former collegiates to leave, and placed -the new seminary in charge of the Piarist fathers [padres escolapios] -[51] The Audiencia of Manila protested against this action of the -archbishop. [52] The royal answer to their letter is as follows: - - -"The King. President and auditors of my royal Audiencia of the -Philipinas Islands, which is established in the city of Manila: In -a letter dated July twelve, of the year one thousand seven hundred -and sixty-nine, you informed me, with testimony, that having noted -that the four Piarist religious whom the present right reverend -archbishop of that metropolitan church took in his company, did not -present the licenses which they carried in order that they might go to -those islands, and that they were entering various posts outside the -assistancy in the said archbishop's house; and in consideration of the -fact that they had no other house in those islands, and that there was -no distinction among them which could prove that they had a prelate: -you deemed it advisable to proceed to the observation of the laws -in such cases. You petitioned, by means of political and judicial -measures, that the purpose of those religious be investigated, -and the amphibological replies of the above-mentioned archbishop -could not quiet your anxiety, but the rather increased it, so that -you proceeded to the remonstrances which you made to the governor, -in regard to his having delivered the royal college of San Joséph, -which was under the charge of the expelled regulars of the Society, -to Father Martin de San Antonio, abbot of the Piarist fathers, and -the reported rector of the seminary of the archbishop, so that those -who intended to become ordained might live therein, and be instructed -in ethics, also under the direction of the said Father Martin. You -declared that from your remonstrances to the above-mentioned governor, -could be recognized the wrongs which resulted from that measure, -which was quite contrary to what was ordered in the instructions -for the banishment of the above-mentioned regulars of the Society, -and contrary to the right which those then living in the college had -legally acquired of maintaining themselves therein, as well as those -who should succeed them in the future, without it being possible to -make a pretext of any innovation because of the lack of teachers. For -there would be no lack of seculars to substitute for the present, and -in time, persons worthy to maintain this praiseworthy foundation could -be trained. Finally, not having any information regarding the reasons -that moved the governor to this (apparently) strange resolution, you -were unable to conform to it or pass it by without taking any notice of -it, and alone having observed your first obligation, namely, to report -to me what you were discussing as advisable to my royal service and -the welfare of my vassals, you represented what had occurred, so that -after having examined the matter, I might deign to determine what is -most fitting to my royal pleasure. The abovesaid was examined in my -Council of the Indias, together with what was reported by Don Pedro -Calderon Enriquez, togated lawyer of the said my Council, regarding -it, of the antecedents of the matter, and of what was reported at the -same time in regard to it, with their respective testimonies, by the -former governor and captain-general of those islands, Don Joseph Raon, -and the above-mentioned archbishop, in letters from March twelve to -July twenty-nine of the above-cited year one thousand seven hundred -and sixty-nine, my fiscal made his statement; and consulted with me in -regard to it on September thirteen of last year, with consideration of -the indiscretion with which the above-mentioned governor, Don Joseph -Raon, transgressed by placing the royal college of San Joséph of that -city under the direction of Father Martín de San Antonio, the abbot of -the Piarists, thus rendering it necessary for those who obtained their -becas to leave the college, and abandon them, and the manner in which -you opposed the previously-noted spoliation, as a matter contrary to -my royal intentions and the product of most grave wrongs and pernicious -consequences, as is shown in the fact that the above-mentioned college -was founded for the purpose of teaching therein grammar, philosophy, -and theology to the children of the principal Spanish persons and -subjects of that city. Twenty becas were created therein for a like -number of collegiates, and the teaching of the same and their direction -was given to the expelled regulars of the Society. The king, my father -deigned to receive it under his sovereign protection, May three, of -the year one thousand seven hundred and twenty-two, and decorate it -with the title of 'Royal ad honorem,' provided that it should have -no other patrons, and under the express condition that it never -should have such, or be able to cause any burden or embarrassment -to my royal exchequer. The above-mentioned order of the Society did -not have therein other right than the above-mentioned direction and -government. Consequently, since the royal decree of July nine, one -thousand six hundred and sixty-nine, which was inserted in the decree -of April five of the above-mentioned year one thousand seven hundred -and seventy, by which the collection of the measures in regard to the -seizure of the temporalities of the said expelled regulars was sent -to those my dominions of America, ordered that there be no innovation -in the colleges or secular houses whose direction and instruction -were entrusted to them, as is proved by section thirty of the first -decree, the collegiates of the college of San Joséph could not be -despoiled of their becas in order to expel them from the college, -nor could the Trent seminary be removed to the above-mentioned -house, without directly violating the orders of the above-mentioned -decrees. To the abovesaid is added that the above-mentioned four -Piarist religious went to those islands with no other purpose than to -act as attendants of the above-mentioned archbishop, whence is inferred -the just motive which you had in advising the said prelate to keep -them in his company; in expressing wonder that one of them should be -entrusted with the direction of the above-mentioned royal college of -San Joseph; in advising Governor Don Joseph Raon of the illegality -of the abovesaid act, and of the fatal results which were accessory -to that of the expulsion of those who had obtained their becas; -and in resolving that my royal mind be instructed in regard to the -abovesaid measures so that I might deign to take those measures which -should appear most desirable to me for their remedy. Consequently, -not only is there not found in your operations the slightest motive -that justifies the complaint which the above-mentioned archbishop -has brought forward in his said letter, but, on the contrary, it is -to be noted that you did no other thing in whatever you performed, -than to comply with the mandates of the laws. The said governor and -the above-mentioned prelate, not being able to ignore the fact of -the existence of the above-mentioned college, and of the solemnity -with which it had been founded, it became very worthy of attention -that in their reports they were silent in regard to this foundation, -both commendable and made by the above-mentioned king, my father, -and with his royal name, and transgressed in founding a new college -seminary with Indian collegiates, without authority or obligation to -do so. That is still more aggravated by the fact of the spoliation of -the Spanish collegiates of their possession of the said college of -San Joseph by erecting in it what they call a seminary for Indians, -since for these and the Sangley mestizos there is the above-mentioned -college of San Juan de Letran, and the conciliar seminary was already -founded. By such violent spoliation, not only were the collegiates -outraged, but also the inhabitants of that city exasperated, so -that with such acts of despotism they hate to live there, and the -islands are being depopulated of Spaniards, as is happening. Under -these circumstances and inasmuch as the above-mentioned college of -San Joseph has nothing in common with the expelled regulars, as the -latter had only the administration and direction of the college, -and this having ceased with their expulsion, the above-mentioned -governor ought to appoint a secular of good morals from those who -shall have been collegiates in the said college, as such will be -already instructed as to its government, as rector and administrator, -with obligation of rendering a yearly report. He must not allow the -archbishop to meddle with anything pertaining to the said college, as -it is under my royal protection, and, consequently, wholly independent -of the ecclesiastical ordinary, as are the other pious foundations -mentioned by the Council of Trent. The governor ought not to permit -the archbishop to meddle in anything concerning the seminary, -as there is also a royal foundation, namely, that of San Phelipe, -which appears to have been incorporated after the above-mentioned San -Joseph; and the good relations that the governor claims to have with -the archbishop can not serve to relieve the former of blame, for he -ought to have good relations with him within suitable limits, and not -with total abandonment of the rights which are entrusted to him. I -have resolved, by virtue of what is contrary to my royal intentions, -as is the above-mentioned spoliation and expulsion, not to pay any -heed to the complaint of the said prelate; to approve whatever you -have done in the particular under discussion; to order and command -the present governor and captain-general of those islands, and to -charge the said archbishop (as is done by despatches of this date) -that they shall in the future leave things in the condition and state -in which they existed before the above-mentioned innovations were -made, and that the collegiates must go to take their studies to the -university of Santo Tomás of that city; and to inform you thereof -(as I do) for your intelligence. Thus is my will. Given in El Pardo, -March twenty-one, one thousand seven hundred and seventy-one. - - -I the King - -"By order of our king: - -Pedro Garcia Mayoral" [53] - - - -The royal decree sent to the archbishop on the same date, [54] is -couched in similar terms to the above decree, and disapproves the -action of the archbishop in regard to making an ecclesiastical seminary -out of the college of San José. The decree in its opening clauses, -notes that the archbishop had sent various documents and reports to -the king with his letter of March 12, 1769, which state what had been -done in regard to the college of San José, and the occupations of the -four Piarists who had accompanied the archbishop to the Philippines. - - - -In 1777, Doctor Ignacio de Salazar, magistral of the Manila cathedral, -was chosen rector and administrator of the college. From that date -until 1879, the position of rector and administrator of the college -was always confirmed by the governors-general to the dean or other -dignitary of the Manila cathedral. Accounts of the administration of -the college were to be rendered every three years, or annually. The -management of the college was not successful, and the administration -of the properties was negligent and possibly corrupt during some -years. The field of secondary education which it had attempted to fill -came to be occupied by newer and more successful institutions, such -as the Ateneo Municipal and the college of San Juan de Letran. [55] - -From the books of the university of Santo Tomás, it seems that a -few years after the expulsion of the Jesuits, if not immediately, -instruction on philosophy and the natural sciences was resumed, -and that two professors were appointed for that purpose, and that -in 1795 the government of the islands recommended the abolition of -such instruction, applying the revenues therefrom to the payment of -the fees of the institutes and law courses, which recommendation was -not carried out on account of an unfavorable report of the faculty of -the university. Only grammar and philosophy were taught until 1866, -and pupils were required to pass an examination in the university -of Santo Tomás before two professors appointed for the purpose, in -order to legalize their courses. The first four years of secondary -instruction were established at this period. [56] - -Between the years 1860 and 1870, the question of the conversion of the -college into a professional school of some sort--arts, agriculture, -or medicine--was much discussed, particularly its conversion into a -school of medicine and pharmacy. Finally, in 1867, a board consisting -of the rectors of the university, Ateneo Municipal, and college of -San José, and one representative each of the professions of medicine -and pharmacy, was convened by royal order, and charged with the duty -of ascertaining the origin and object of the college of San José, -its revenues and pious charges, and the best manner of installing -therein classes of medicine and pharmacy. The report of the committee -was to the effect that such studies could be admitted. The rector -and administrator of the college in 1869 was of the same opinion, -and the rector of the university of Santo Tomás also considered such -a thing legal. November 6, 1870, the Spanish government adopted the -decrees concerning education in the Philippines, known as the Moret -decrees, [57] by which the attempt was made to secularize most of the -institutions of learning. Among other provisions in these decrees was -one directing that the college of San José, the college of San Juan -de Letran, and the Ateneo Municipal, as well as the naval academy and -the drawing and painting academy should be united in one academy for -secondary and entirely secular education to be known as the Philippine -Institute, to be subject to the ultimate control of a Superior Board -of Education which was civil and secular in its character. These -decrees were never enforced, for they were vigorously opposed by -those in charge of the above institutions. [58] - -In 1875, a royal provision established the faculty of medicine and -pharmacy in the college. [59] This decree, issued October 29, 1875, -reorganized the university of Santo Tomás. Article 2 of the decree -prescribed "that in this university shall be given the necessary -studies for the following: jurisprudence, canon, medicine, pharmacy, -and notary;" and article 12, that, "the branches of medicine and -pharmacy, although constituting an integral part of the university, -shall be taught in the college of San José, whose revenues, with the -deductions of the amounts for pious charges, will be devoted to the -expenses of these branches. [60] The five-sixths part of the fees -from the registration of these subjects, and half of the fees for -degrees, titles, and certificates of the pupils, will also pertain -to the college mentioned. The rest will pertain to the general -expenses of the university." The governor was to name a director, -upon the recommendation of the rector, for the college, and he was -to have charge of the revenues. September 5, 1877, a commission -appointed to consider various matters of the college of San José, -recommended that the university of Santo Tomás take immediate charge -of all the property of the college, and that regulations be drawn up -for the management of the same. On September 28, of the same year, the -governor-general decreed that an administrative commission consisting -of the rector of the university and the professor of pharmacy should -take charge of the college, and they were given complete authority -to carry out the reorganization of the college decreed in 1875. The -report of the commission submitted July 26, 1878, recommended that -the office of director-administrator be made two separate offices, -the office of director to be filled by the rector of the university -of Santo Tomás, as director ex-officio, and that of administrator -to be appointed by the governor-general upon the recommendation of -the rector of the university of three names to be taken from the -professions of medicine and pharmacy. This report was approved -August 1 by a decree of the governor-general, which was in turn -approved by royal order of March 24, 1880. The decree of August 1, -1878, charged the rector of the university to prepare regulations -concerning the control and management of the college; and it appears -that such regulations were issued by the governor-general, October -15, 1879, title 2 of which gives to the rector of the university, -as ex-officio director, the control of properties and finances of -the college. It is said that articles 6-10 of the decree of 1875, -which directed that competitive examinations be held either at Manila -or Madrid for the filling of vacant professorships, have not been -observed, such vacancies having been filled by the governor-general on -the recommendation of the rector. The administration of the college -properties was kept separate from those of the university, although -the accounts were both under the same direction of the rector of the -university. The scholarships or fellowships of the college, before -twenty in number, were reduced after 1875 to three and transferred -to another institution. The income in normal times was about twenty -thousand pesos, the foundation seemingly being about one-half million -in gold. [61] - -With the signing of the treaty of Paris, December 10, 1898, the -American government found itself face to face with a delicate and -difficult problem, namely, that of the settlement of the properties -of the friars. Of this problem, the question of the ultimate disposal -of the college of San José was properly a part, since it was under -the direction of the Dominican university of Santo Tomás, it having -become, as we have seen above, the medical and pharmaceutical adjunct -of the university. The question to be solved in this case narrowed -down to whether the college of San José was primarily a government -or an ecclesiastical pious foundation [obra pia], and hence, whether -it could be legally administered by the government or the Church. In -1899, General Otis forbade the rector of the university of Santo -Tomás to continue to maintain a school of medicine and pharmacy in the -buildings of the college of San José, and to use its name and income -for that purpose--an order made at the instance of the president and -directors of the Philippine Medical Association. Shortly after their -arrival the commissioners were consulted by General McArthur, as to -the proper course for him to take on the petition of the rector of the -university asking him to rescind the order. As the issue involved the -question of the control of Church property, the commission deemed it -its duty to investigate it and to bring it to a legal settlement. [62] - -The matter was therefore argued before the Commission, pro and -con, from time to time between July and October, 1900, and the -conclusions announced January 5, 1901. The ecclesiastical authorities -took the position that the college is "truly an obra pia, that its -trusteeship has always been vested in the Church, as represented by -its legal agents either through the Society of Jesus, the kings of -Spain as ecclesiastical patron, the clergy of the cathedral, or the -university of Santo Tomás, under the direction of the archbishop." The -ecclesiastical argument is that the college "is essentially a religious -foundation and therefore the United States have not the right to -claim it as public property nor to intervene in its management, -since they cannot succeed to the Spanish ecclesiastical patronage, -they having proclaimed the separation of Church and State." It is -impossible also for the state to secularize the institution, an act -which would be paramount to confiscation. [63] Archbishop Nozaleda -argues also that the college "is an ecclesiastical obra pia, founded -by Esteban Rodriguez de Figueroa, with all the canonical and civil -formalities demanded by the legislation in force at that time for -such foundation." [64] Again, he says: "The college of San José is an -ecclesiastical obra pia, and as such belongs to the patrimony of the -Church." An ecclesiastical obra pia he defines as "any foundation -made through motives of religious piety, or with the purpose of -exercising Christian charity, with the approbation and authorization -of the bishop." [65] Against this Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera and -others argued before the Philippine Commission that the college of -San José was primarily of royal foundation; [66] Felipe G. Calderon, -a Filipino advocate, and the chief adversary of the ecclesiastics, -in his pamphlets, also argued that the college of San José is official -in its origin: [67] their conclusions being that the civil government -has power to intervene in the management of the college. [68] The -commission, being careful not to intimate any opinion that "should -be used by either side in the case to be argued and decided as -authority in that tribunal [i.e., the Philippine Supreme Court]," -expressed "no other definitive opinion than that the petitioners -[i.e., Pardo de Tavera, et al.] have presented a case of sufficient -dignity and seriousness to warrant its full consideration by a court of -justice." In the words of the commissioners: "In order to decide the -merits of this case, we should probably have to consider and settle -a nice question of canonical law, and investigate and discuss the -historical and legal relations of the crown of Spain to the head of -the Catholic Church. Neither of these questions do we feel competent -now to decide with the materials which are before us and with the time -at our disposal nor do we need to do so. We are not a court. We are -only a legislative body. It is our expressly delegated function in -just such cases as this to provide a means for the peaceful and just -decision of the issues arising. Had we been able to decide clearly -and emphatically that the petitioners had no rights here and that -their claims were so flimsy as not to merit the assistance of the -legislature in bringing them to adjudication in a court of justice, -we might have properly dismissed the petition and taken no action -thereon; but we are of opinion, all of us, that the contentions -of the petitioners present serious and difficult questions of law, -sufficiently doubtful to require that they should be decided by a -learned and impartial court of competent jurisdiction, and that it is -our duty to make legislative provision for testing the question. If -it be true that the United States is either itself the trustee to -administer these funds, or occupies the relation of parens patriæ to -them, it becomes its duty to provide for their administration by a -proper directory, whose first function will be to assert, in the name -and authority of the United States, their right to administer the funds -of the college against the adverse claims of the person now in charge, -who claims to hold under and by virtue of the control over the funds -by the Catholic Church; and this legislative action we now propose to -take, not thereby intimating an opinion upon the merits of the case, -but merely by this means setting in motion the proper machinery for -the ultimate decision by a competent tribunal." The Commission set -aside $5,000 in United States money for the payment of the expenses -of getting evidence, preparing the record, printing the briefs, -and as fees for professional services; and that the case was to be -heard before the Philippine Supreme Court, the United States being -practically a party in the litigation. Further provision was made in -case appeals from that court were to be made to the Supreme Court of -the United States, for Congress to so provide in this case. As to the -injunctive order of General Otis against the opening of the college, -by the rector of the university, it was recommended to the military -governor that it be rescinded. The persons appointed to conduct the -litigation and to take charge of the college and its estates, should -the decision and a decree of the court be in their favor, were as -follows: Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera; Dr. Charles R. Greenleaf, Leon -M. Guerrero, Dr. Manuel Gomez Martinez, and Dr. Frank S. Bourns. The -concluding remarks of the Commission are the following: "There has been -much popular and political interest in the controversy in which we have -now stated our conclusions. The questions considered, however, have -not had any political color at all. They have been purely questions -of law and proper legal procedure, and so will they be in the court -to which they are now sent. The decision of the right to control San -José college cannot legitimately be affected by the political feeling -which one may have for or against the friars. It is unfortunate that -the public should clothe the settlement of an issue purely legal -with political significance when it ought not to have and does not -have one. But, however this may be, those charged with settling it -can pursue only one path, and that is the path of legal right as they -see it." [69] Congress provided for appeal to the Supreme Court of the -United States on July 1, 1902, under the general terms of Section 10 of -the so-called "Philippine Government Act." A decision in the case had -not been handed down in Manila up to the close of September, 1906. [70] - - - - - - - -THE COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS - - -I - -ERECTION INTO A UNIVERSITY - -[The first portion of this division of the appendix is a translation -of chapter xxxvi, of book i of Santa Cruz's Historia, where it occupies -pp. 168-172.] [71] - - -Of the honorable apostolic and royal erection of the University of -Santo Tomás of Manila - -Another and very serious matter was transacted by that religious -father, namely, the erection into a university of the college of -Santo Tomás of Manila. That event is as follows. While that venerable -father, Fray Juan Bautista de Morales, was in Roma during the years -1643 and 1644, negotiating matters touching the province, as its -procurator, and the matters of China, father Fray Mateo de la Villa, -who was also procurator of the province in that capital, wrote him -from Madrid asking him to petition from his Holiness, Urban Eighth, -who was then head of the Church, for the erection and foundation as -a university in said college of Santo Tomás of Manila. He had gained -for that purpose a favorable letter from his Majesty, Filipo Fourth -the Great, our king and sovereign, in which his Holiness was asked -to deign to concede his apostolic bull for that purpose. Father Fray -Juan made his efforts, but by reason of all the matters and accidents -which happened at that time, it was not accomplished. Consequently, -he went to España without negotiating it that said year of 44. In that -year, on the last day of July, the pontiff Urban Eighth, passed to the -better life. Innocent Tenth having been elected September 15 of the -same year, another letter was obtained from the king, our sovereign -Filipo Fourth, for his Holiness. Since father Fray Victorio Riccio, -a Florentine who had come [to España] in order to go to this province, -was in Madrid, and was a very suitable person since he was an Italian, -to be entrusted with that and other matters which were left pending in -Roma by father Fray Juan, it was thought best to send him thither. He -accomplished that as well as the other things, which have been -continued in the service of the order and of this province. He is -a great missionary of China, of whom this history will tell at the -proper time the many things that there are to tell, for at present -he is prior of the convent of Santo Domingo in Manila. The letter of -his Majesty to the supreme pontiff Innocent is as follows: - -[This letter will be found in VOL. XXXV, pp. 199, 200. The letter -to the count of Ciruela, which is not given by Santa Cruz, will be -found in the same volume, pp. 201-203.] - -The said father Fray Victorio went to Roma with that letter, -and although it reached the hands of his Holiness, yet he could -not obtain that haste which he desired, for the ambassador was in -disgrace with the pope because of some trouble which he had had with -certain Portuguese which cost blood and deaths. His Holiness was -very angry at that trouble, and it was necessary for the ambassador -to leave Roma. But the father, not losing courage, as he had many -powerful friends in that capital, as he had been raised there and -had started for Filipinas from Minerva, exerted himself and obtained -the opportunity to pay his respects to his Holiness and to lay his -proposition before him, to which the pontiff answered in formal words: -"In the time of our predecessor the same instance was made by the -king of España, but it was not granted. How now do they return to -insist again?" And it was so that the first letter of his Majesty was -brought, and that benefit which was striven for was not obtained on -account of the occupations and for other reasons which his Holiness -must have had (in which the great providence of God in the government -of the holy oracles of His vicars is to be noted, since a pontiff -worthy of adoration had so singular an idea of Filipinas and of -the university which was requested there) although the father left -disconsolate. But by direction of a cardinal, his fellow countryman the -father again renewed his courage, and, after waiting several months, -again paid his respects to his Holiness, and gave him a memorial of -his desire. His Holiness caused it to be received by his secretary, -and the next day it was taken to the signatura, [72] and a decree was -made that in regard to the erection of this university, a committee -[congregacion] of four cardinals and four prelates named there should -be formed. The president of it was the most eminent Cardinal Saqueti, -the father's countryman who had aided him from the beginning. The -said prelates informed, then, and visited by the father, and being -informed of the advisability of what was asked, it was concluded in -the said committee that it was fitting to concede that favor to the -king of España. Therefore, his Holiness despatched his apostolic bull -in regard to this erection, that bull being as follows: - -[This bull [73] will be found in VOL. XXXV, pp. 203-208.] - -This brief was presented to the royal Council of the Indias, and -the gentlemen of that council having read it, ordered a testimony -of its presentation to be given July 28, 1646. That was attested -on the thirty-first of the same month by Diego Lopez de Leytona y -Mendoza, chief official of the papers of grace, government, and war, -of the secretary's office of the royal Council of the Indias for the -district of Nueva España. The fact that he was also the chief official -of the said royal Council, and that credit must be given to him, was -testified by the royal notaries, Diego Carreño Aldrete, and Antonio -Gomez, on the said thirty-first of July of the said year. Likewise, -the said brief was presented, and the testimony of its presentation, -in the royal Council of the Indias before the members of the royal -Audiencia of this city of Manila. They having read it, determined -that the party of the university of Santo Tomás could make use of the -said brief. Consequently, they so voted by an act on the eighth of -July, 1648, of which testimony was given on the said day by Captain -Diego Nuñez Crespo, assembly clerk of the said royal Audiencia of -Manila. Likewise, the said brief was presented before the dean and -cabildo of this holy metropolitan church of Manila with the said -presentations of the royal Council and Audiencia. The said gentlemen -considered it as presented, and allowed the college of Santo Tomás -to make use of it, and its rector, now or in the future, in the -form and manner which is contained in the said bull. The clerk -of the cabildo, Fernando de Caravajal, attested that on the same -day on which the said act was voted, namely, July 14, 1648. This -university having been inaugurated, then, and erected with so great -honor into a pontifical and royal institution, its rector and first -chancellor, namely, father Fray Martin Real de la Cruz, by virtue of -his apostolic authority, made the necessary statutes, following in -them all the custom and practice of the royal university of Mexico -(of which from its beginning it has esteemed itself as the close -daughter, and in which it has found the just functions of a noble -mother with the exchange of letters and favors which the latter has -given to it). Thus the said father rector ordained them, August 28, -1648, and they are observed inviolably and are like those of the said -their royal and always noble mother, which were determined after the -style and form of the most celebrated university of Salamanca. - -In 1651 this university and its rector wrote to the said university -of Mexico giving an account of its erection, stating that in it was -born their obligation of attentive respect as daughter of that royal -university, since the king our sovereign had given that university -to it as mother and mistress. Consequently, it yielded and dedicated -itself to that university and in regard to this the father concluded -his letter with all due consideration and affection. In the year of 53, -that most noble and ever famous university wrote this our university -the following letter, which was written in full cloister. - -Very illustrious Sirs: - -This royal university of Mexico was greatly favored by the letter -of your Lordship the past year of 51, in which was expressed the -appreciation and estimation which is right and which is fitting for so -illustrious a cloister, and with the greatest pleasure received your -adoption; which if it is the teaching of the Holy Spirit (Proverbs -xvii), Gloria filiorum patres eorum, immediately before it had said: -Corona senum filii filiorum. [74] Consequently, it will consider that -royal university as its crown and glory, and as such will venerate -it forever. It will give his Majesty (whom may God preserve) thanks -for the favors which he concedes to your Lordship by his decree of -the rights to enjoy the privileges which are enjoyed in this royal -university. What may be necessary for it, in so far as documents -and papers are concerned, and for the pretension of your Lordship, -will be delivered to the reverend father master, Fray Francisco de la -Trinidad, so that we may carry them and present them to his Majesty -in his royal Council of the Indias. In all the other things which may -offer themselves for the service of your Lordship for its greater -luster and increase, this royal university and its entire cloister -will assist it with all promptness. May God preserve your Lordship -in all happiness, etc. Mexico, February 7, 1653. - -Master Fray Juan de Ayrolo y Flores, rector. - -After his signature were those of eight doctors and masters and -lastly that of the blessed secretary, Christoval Bernardo de la -Plaza. This university erected with so fortunate beginnings with all -that luster worthy of all estimation, has continued to advance. There -have been and are very learned persons who have studied there, who -have occupied prebends and dignities in the holy church of Manila, -and in other churches of our España, and it has had three sons, -most worthy bishops, one of whom ascended to the archiepiscopal see -of this city, of whom we shall treat in due time. - - - - -II - -ROYAL DECREE GRANTING TITLE OF "ROYAL" TO THE COLLEGE OF SANCTO TOMAS - -The King. Inasmuch as Fray Sebastián de Valverde, of the Order -of Preachers, and procurator-general of the province of Santísimo -Rosario of Filipinas, has represented to me, among other matters, -that since the establishment of the college of Santo Tomás in the -city of Manila, and especially since, at the instance of Felipe IV, -a public academy or university was erected in it by his Holiness, -Innocent X, in the year one thousand six hundred and forty-five, -[75] in behalf of his order, not only has it redeemed its obligation -in the public instruction with well-known benefit to those vassals, -in which the religious have filled the chairs at the expense of -the private property of the above-mentioned college, but also, at -the same time, in order to inspire in the minds of its pupils the -illumination of the holy doctrine of the angelic doctor St. Thomas, -which some factional spirits in that capital, in whom still lives -the seed of the suppressed doctrine, [76] are attempting to confuse -with useless projects, have endeavored likewise to infuse into their -hearts the fidelity, loyalty, and love due my royal person--and one -of the most signal and noble proofs that attest this truth is the -promptness, with which the present rector, Fray Domingo Collantes, -in this last war, in observance of the suggestion of that governor, -raised four companies of fifty soldiers apiece among the collegiates -and students, on whose clothing and support he spent some thousands -of pesos from the beginning of the war until the peace was made, and -at the same time placing at the disposition of the same government -all the grain of the harvest and the cattle of its estates--and -inasmuch as he has petitioned me that, in order that this signal -example of the fidelity and generosity with which the above-named -college served me and continues to serve me, may be remembered by -the inhabitants of those islands, I deign to signify to it my royal -pleasure and kindness by admitting it under my sovereign protection -and patronage, and by granting to it the title of "very loyal;" -therefore, my Council of the Indias having examined the above petition, -together with the information given in regard to it by the general -accountant's office, and the explanation of my fiscal, I have resolved -in the conference of the tenth of January of this year, to concede, -among other things, and as I concede by this my royal decree, the -sole name of "royal" to the above-named college of Santo Tomás of -the city of Manila, with the distinct condition and declaration, -that it shall never have the right of petitioning assistance from -my royal treasury. Therefore, by this present, I order and command -my governor and captain-general of the above-mentioned islands, -the regent and auditors of my royal Audiencia in the islands, and -all other ministers, judges, and justices of those provinces, and -I request and charge the very reverend bishop of that metropolitan -church, the venerable dean and cabildo in vacant see, and all other -ecclesiastical prelates and judges to whom this pertains, to observe, -fulfil, and execute, and cause to be observed, fulfilled, and executed, -exactly and effectively, my herein expressed royal resolution, as and -in the manner herein set forth, without violating it, or permitting -it to be violated in any way, for thus is my will. Given in El Pardo, -March seven, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-five. [77] - - -I the King - -By command of the king our sovereign: - -Antonio Ventura De Taranco - - - - -III - -HISTORICAL ACCOUNT - -[Below follows an interesting account of the university of Santo Tomás, -by the Dominican friar, Evarista Fernandez Arias, from his Discurso -leido en la apertura de sus estudios (de la universidad) el dia 2 de -Julio de 1885--i.e., "Discourse read at the opening of its studies -(of the university) July 2, 1885" (Manila, 1885). Its author was a -professor of the university.] - -The university of Santo Tomás, of Manila, graced with the titles of -royal and pontifical by the Catholic kings and the supreme pontiffs, -holds the first place among all the educational institutions of -the Philippines on account of its antiquity, its history, and its -importance. It was established in 1619, under the name of College of -Santo Tomás, having, as its basis, a holy legacy from his Excellency, -Fray Miguel de Benavides, of the Order of Preachers, second archbishop -of Manila, who is considered as its true founder. By this legacy, -the sum of 1,600 pesos was turned over to the fathers of his order, -of the province of the Santísimo Rosario, who, accepting it, in -accordance with his purposes and intentions, immediately proceeded -to carry the plan into effect. Thus, after various contingencies, on -the day of the festival of the Assumption of the Virgin, in the year -mentioned, after having been authorized by the general government of -these islands, and by both the ecclesiastical and the secular chapters, -Fray Baltasar Fort, its first rector, proceeded to the inauguration -of its studies by giving fellowships to twelve young men belonging -to the most distinguished families of Manila. The permission granted -by the general government and other authorities of this capital, was -formally confirmed by his Catholic Majesty, Felipe IV, in his royal -decree of November 29, 1623, in which he said of this institution: "It -has afforded and affords great advantages to the young, the preaching -of the gospel, and the instruction of the children of the inhabitants." - -The chronicles of those times show that the number of young men, -mostly children of Spaniards, who attended the schools of the Dominican -fathers was not small; but the difficulty of not being able to receive -academic degrees was an obstacle to the progress of the studies. For -this reason, Pope Paul V was asked to authorize the order to confer -the customary degrees upon the pupils of this college. This permission -was granted for ten years, upon the expiration of which time, it -was necessary to again apply to the Roman pontiff, then Urban VIII, -for the extension of the concession for a similar term of years. This -uncertain condition of affairs was not, as is evident, most conducive -to progress in these studies, for which reason Felipe IV, desiring -to regulate this concession consistently and permanently, requested, -through his ambassador, an apostolic brief from the supreme pontiff, -Innocent X, in 1645, which should confer upon the college of Santo -Tomás (the title) and honors of a university, with all the privileges -of those of the same class in the Peninsula, authorizing it to confer -academic degrees in the schools of theology and philosophy. Afterwards, -in 1734, this concession was extended by Clement XII, [78] also on -the petition of the king of Spain, to the schools of canonical and -civil law, and to others that might in time be established. - -The year following the erection of this university by Innocent X and -Felipe IV, its first rector and chancellor, Fray Martin Real de la -Cruz, who so distinguished himself in the conversion of the Cagayanes, -framed the laws, which continued in force until 1785. The greater -part of these were similar to the laws of the university of Mexico, -to which his Catholic Majesty desired to conform them, as appears from -his letter written on December 20, 1644, to his ambassador at Rome. - -In the beginning the only courses were dogmatic and moral theology, -philosophy, and the humanities; Latin and Spanish grammar, rhetoric, -and poetry were included in the humanities, and the study of all the -branches comprised in the works of Santo Tomás de Aquino formed a part -of the courses in theology and philosophy. [79] This was the custom in -most of the universities existing at that time, a custom that responded -perfectly to the necessities of that century, and more particularly to -the special requirements of this country at that period. In the first -stage of their civilization, education in the Philippines was based -exclusively on religion; and the local necessities and the aspirations -of the first Spaniards, echoing faithfully the sentiments expressed -many times concerning this subject by the Catholic monarchs, demanded -a literary center where the bishops and missionaries might find a -solution for the many and varied doubts which arose in the exercise -of their ministry; where the governors-general might receive ideas of -profound and consistent methods of government for the direction of the -towns and for their relations with neighboring nations, and where the -alcaldes and encomenderos might learn the lessons of Christian charity -and justice, which they not infrequently failed to observe. In what -a satisfactory manner the university of Santo Tomás fulfilled this -duty is shown by the illustrious names of Fathers Berart, Marron, -Santa Cruz, Pardo, Sanchez, and the celebrated Father Paz, and many -others whom it would take too long to mention, whose brilliant and -wise writings contain discussions of all kinds regarding the practical -life of these people. It is also shown by the royal decree of 1862, -in which his Catholic Majesty, admitting this institution under his -protection, says that degrees in theology and letters are given with -all strictness and display to qualified persons in those islands, -this being of notable utility in that it furnishes subjects capable -of filling the offices of curates and prebendaries. - -The eighteenth century arrived, and, with the coming of the Bourbon -dynasty to the Spanish throne, new germs of civilization took root -throughout the monarchy, and were felt as far as these remote -shores. Then the faculty of jurisprudence and canonical law was -established (the establishment of which the Dominican corporation -had endeavored to secure years before), because with the increase of -the native and mestizo population, and with the consolidation upon a -religious basis of the social life of these peoples, there was not a -sufficient number of lawyers for the administration of justice. Lawyers -did not come from the Peninsula, and for that reason, if not for -other better and more noble reasons, it was necessary to seek them -within the bounds of the islands. Hence, faculties of jurisprudence -and canonical law were established, with courses in Roman law and -institutes and the sacred canons. The pupils could hope for the degree -of licentiate in jurisprudence and canonical law after a four years' -course in these studies, and four other years called pasantía years, -which were taken in connection with the law course, and were years -of practice in the office of some lawyer. During these so-called -pasantía years, the pupils were required to defend a proposition every -week and sum up the opposing arguments, and were permitted to act as -substitutes during the absence of any of the professors of the faculty. - -The course of institutes and canonical law was the only course in -law given in most of the universities of that period, the professors -being charged with making the applications necessary to the Spanish -laws and those of the Indias, explaining the points in which they -differed from the Roman and canonical laws. - -The instruction continued thus during the greater part of the -eighteenth century, the university conferring degrees in theology, -philosophy, and canonical and Roman law. The courses in moral theology -and the humanities were pursued without the formalities of enrolment -and without a fixed number of terms, until toward the end of that -century. With the increase of the commerce and the intercourse of -these islands with Europe, and under the influence of the government -of Carlos III, it was decided in the university assembly of 1785, -to extend the faculty of theology by the establishment of chairs in -literature and sacred writings, and that of law by two additional -chairs of canonical and Roman law. It was also decided to create the -faculty of medicine, together with a chair of mathematics, applied -to commerce and navigation in conformity with the necessities of -the times. Father Amador, professor of canonical law, having been -appointed to form the new laws, in accordance with the resolution of -the assembly, concluded them during the same year, 1785. These laws, -after being approved by the superior government of these islands, are -now in force except in the points modified by subsequent laws. These -laws provided that all professorships, with the exception of those -belonging to the private patronage of the Order of St. Dominic, -should be conferred by competitive examinations. It also prescribed -rules for the conferring of academic degrees by the faculties of -theology, canons, law, philosophy, and the new one of medicine, it -being provided that, in order to secure the degree of bachelor of -theology, canons, civil law, and medicine, it was necessary to have -passed in four courses, and for philosophy in three, and that, after -having obtained the title of bachelor, it was necessary to exercise -the pasantía for four years in the schools of theology and law, and -for three years in the other schools. Rules werealso provided for the -courses, the enrolments, and the examination fees. These laws were -taken to a great extent from those in force in the universities of -Salamanca, Mexico, and Lima. - -About that time the king of Spain confirmed the privilege of exemption -from tribute for all those who had received the degree of bachelor, -and also for the pupils of the university, in consideration of "the -utility and necessity for this branch of the state to encourage these -studies, without which no community can flourish; for, if it should be -ordered, contrary to the practice observed up to the present time, -that the tribute be paid, the schools would be deserted, to the -general injury of these islands." - -Because of the indolence of the times and the lack of pupils, it -became necessary to abolish the school of medicine and the class -of mathematics and drawing, which were afterwards incorporated by -the consulado, and the superior studies continued during the first -part of the present century as they existed at the beginning of the -eighteenth century. It was not until the year 1836, on the petition -of the corporation of St. Dominic, that the chair of Spanish law was -created, increasing the faculty of laws. - -By a royal order of 1837, continuing the progressive course initiated -in the instruction at the university, a commission, presided over -by the director of the university, was appointed for the purpose -of studying the method of extending the instruction, and making a -report upon the manner of filling the chairs which should be created, -at the same time preparing a plan of studies, conforming as far as -possible with that in force in the Peninsula. The report of this -commission was awaiting the decision of the court of appeals when -a new royal order of April 2, 1842, provided for the appointment -of a new commission, also presided over by the director of the -university, and consisting of one associate justice of the royal -court of appeals, a prebendary of the cathedral chapter, a member -of the municipal council, and one of the economic association, for -the purpose of preparing a new plan of studies in harmony with the -necessities of the times. The new commission, having worked with -great activity, presented its completed report, submitting a plan -of laws for this university which included the college of San José, -notwithstanding the opposition of its rector, who, as prebendary, -formed part of the commission. According to this plan of studies, -instruction in theology, philosophy, and jurisprudence was improved, -chairs of medicine, pharmacy, and chemistry were created, and that of -physics was extended. Upon the submission of this plan of studies to -the supreme government of his Majesty, it was provided by another royal -order of April 2, 1846, that funds be secured for the establishment -of said change in the university, without injuring the interests of -anybody, but respecting those existing in so far as possible. - -In fulfilment of this decree, on the twenty-sixth of the following -August, this superior government appointed another commission, to which -was communicated a royal order of April 15, 1847, which appointed, -as a member of the same, the rector and chancellor of the university; -and another royal order of July 12, of the same year, which directed -said commission not to include in the budget of studies "the property -of the college of Santo Tomás, as it is the exclusive property of -the Dominican fathers." [80] - -Unfortunately this commission was dissolved just before the -completion of its work, on account of the absence of some members in -the Peninsula, there remaining only one (in addition to the rector of -the university), who later resigned his membership in the commission, -under date of October 28, 1848. But by a royal order of April 19, -1849, the action of this superior government in not accepting said -resignation was approved, and in the place of the absent members, -Señor Montes de Oca was appointed and instructions given that another -competent person should associate with them, in order that the work of -university reform might continue. But as the commission did not hasten -the matter with the speed desired by the government of his Majesty, -another royal order was issued, under date of October 19, 1852, -urging the commission to conclude the plan, and budget of studies, -in accordance with the wishes and the interest of his Majesty for -the welfare and prosperity of this colony. However, the difficulty -of reconciling very great extremes, such as the preservation, in a -new plan of studies, of everything already in existence that should -be in harmony with the studies of the universities of Spain, the -formation of a budget without injuring the interests of anyone, and -a thousand other necessary considerations, placed under the charge of -the commission by more than one royal decree, were more than sufficient -causes to prevent the board from finishing its laborious contract and -including its complicated work in the brief period desired. Hence, -it was not until February 16, 1856, that its work was done, and -the long-desired plan of studies concluded. This plan was at once -sent to the superior government of these islands, in order that it -might finally be forwarded when it should be deemed convenient. The -papers were still in the hands of the secretary of the government in -March, 1859, when a fire occurred in the town of San Miguel, where -said secretary resided at the time, and unfortunately the papers, -in the compilation of which so much valuable labor had been expended, -were burned. So unfortunate an occurrence must naturally have delayed -this matter, although by chance there was in the possession of the -rector of the university a copy of all these works and the previous -writings of the board which were used in the compilation of the desired -plan. The rector of the university was requested by the government of -these islands to furnish all the previous writings in his possession -on the works and plan of studies which had been destroyed while in -the possession of the secretary, and which should serve as a basis -for the new papers treating of the same subject. - -But before sending the report to his Majesty, for his final approval, -the superior government received some copies of the plan of studies -newly established in the universities of the Peninsula, together with -a royal order directing that it be adapted in so far as possible -to the plan for these islands which was to be presented for the -approbation of his Majesty. This circumstance led to the suspension -of the proceedings instituted, and obliged this superior government -to appoint another commission, or, rather, to complete the old one, -which had already become disintegrated by the absence of some of its -members, to revise the work and the plan of studies formerly proposed, -and to harmonize it, if possible, with the plan of studies, a copy of -which was sent to the members of the board for the purpose indicated. - -Thus, on April 5, 1861, General Lemery appointed the lacking members -of said commission, in which figured, as in the former commissions, -the director and chancellor of this university. The commission -concluded its work on February 20, 1862. The plan of studies prepared -by this last commission was presented on the same day to the superior -government of the islands and was finally transmitted with a favorable -report to the government of his Majesty without the sovereign approval -for its establishment having as yet been given. - -This lack of approval of the superior government did not prevent -the consideration of the means of immediately carrying into effect -the change in the studies, and soon afterwards, in 1865, secondary -instruction was adopted with the degree of bachelor of arts, commercial -expert, and surveyor, and chemical and industrial expert, as in the -universities of the Peninsula. The classes were opened the following -year, in accordance with a provisional program taken from that of -Cuba. In 1867, this program was given the supreme approval. Secondary -instruction having been happily inaugurated, the approval of the plan -of superior instruction, submitted by the university to the government -of his Majesty, was being awaited, when a decree arrived from the -regent of the kingdom, Don Francisco Serrano, countersigned by the -colonial minister, Señor Moret, [81] which secularized the official -studies, and, suppressing the existing colleges and the universities -of Santo Tomás, converted them into the Philippine Institute and the -university of the Philippines respectively, thus ignoring all the -elements which they had accumulated in their teaching during three -centuries of existence, and turning over the literary future of the -people to the hazardous plan, inspired, notwithstanding the loyal -patriotism of the minister, by a doctrine diametrically opposed to -that which had served as a solid basis for welfare and progress. The -corporations of Manila, the bishops, and the clergy, with a majority -of the householders, protested against a measure which, although it -fulfilled the hopes of the university in regard to new chairs and -schools, deprived them of any value by separating them completely from -the religious basis. These protests were heard by the governor of -these islands, Señor Izquierdo, who provisionally resolved that the -decree be not executed in regard to the secularization, but that it -be carried out with regard to the new schools. This resolution was -fully approved by the government of the Peninsula. Thus, in 1871, -the schools of medicine and pharmacy were established, and the -other schools were extended. By a resolution of General Moriones, -the governor of these islands, which was confirmed by his Catholic -Majesty, it was decided to appoint a director of the college of San -José, which was granted in perpetuity to the rector of the university, -and of an administrator, on the recommendation of the said director, -for the management of revenues. [82] - -In 1876, the study of the profession of notary was inaugurated, and two -professors were appointed to teach these subjects. Finally, in 1879 -and 1880, the auxiliary courses of medicine and pharmacy, midwives, -assistant surgeons, and practitioners in pharmacy were created. From -this date, the university of Manila has had a complete course of -superior and secondary instruction, better than some universities of -the Peninsula. [83] - -This is the brief history of the first and most important educational -institution of these islands, [84] in which it may be seen that, -without the violence of certain schools, with the moderation and -firmness demanded by reforms in the branch of public instruction, -this university combining perfectly scientific interests with religion -and patriotic interests, has been able to rise to the height required -by the circumstances of the period, and has fulfilled the aspirations -of all true lovers of Christian and Spanish civilization. - - - - - - - -ROYAL COLLEGE OF SAN FELIPE DE AUSTRIA - - -I - -FOUNDATION AND SUPPRESSION - -[Diaz (Conquistas de las Filipinas), speaks as follows of the short -existence of the royal college of San Felipe.] - -Governor Don Sebastián Hurtado de Corcuera, a magnanimous gentleman, -determined to found a royal college under the title of San Felipe in -honor of Felipe IV, in whose reign he assigned four thousand pesos -from the royal treasury for twenty becas, until other means should -be carried out for their support. He joined it to the college of San -José of Manila, which is under the charge and direction of the Jesuit -religious of the Society. The latter college is the older in foundation -of the two in the city, leaving out of account the seminary of San -Juán de Letrán, which together with the college of Santo Tomás is in -charge of the religious of St. Dominic. Both colleges are gardens -of letters and virtue which adorn the ecclesiastical estate, both -secular and regular. Very many very eminent persons, both seculars -and regulars, [85] have graduated from those colleges, and up to this -time three bishops, and Doctor Endaya y Haro, who after being dean -of the cathedral of Plasencia, España, is at present archdeacon of -Alarcón, a dignity of the cathedral of Cuenca, one of the greatest -dignities of España, besides many others who require a separate -history. The twenty becas were given to the finest youths in Manila on -the day of St. Sebastian of that year, 1641, amid great applause and -gatherings, and they were given the title of royal collegiates. [86] -The religious of the Society of Jesus took charge of the management -and instruction of that college with that care and zeal which they -usually display. But the permanence of that college endured only during -the government of Don Sebastián Hurtado de Corcuera, namely, until -the year 1644, when that royal college of San Felipe was destroyed, -and the fathers of the Society had to pay the 12,000 pesos which they -had spent during those three years on the support [of those pupils], -the many good representations made by the said religious--who charged -that the royal decree which was couched in very strict terms for -that purpose, was obtained by false representation [87]--being of -no avail. The new governor Don Diego Faxardo executed that decree -with the integrity which these islands experienced in him. The royal -treasury owed 8,000 pesos to the fathers of the Society, but they -were not allowed to receive them on account. Thus they had to lose -those loans. Our province aided them with 8,000 pesos which it had in -deposit from some annuities [censos] which their owners had received, -and 4,000 were lent them by Captain Manuel Estacio Venegas, a very -important person of these islands. [88]... This was the beginning, -permanence, and end of that unfortunate college of San Felipe, whose -idea we have seen to have been executed and established by the royal -will of King Don Felipe V, in the foundation of the royal college -of San Felipe newly established in houses that formerly belonged to -Captain Gabriel Diaz del Castillo, and afterward confiscated for the -properties of Licentiate Manuel Suárez de Olivera, who was also an -example of the advantage of wealth in this world, for his wealth all -went up in smoke without his having gotten from it (and he had much) -enough to apply to a mass for his soul. The royal college of San -Felipe has twelve violet colored becas over red mantles, with the -arms of Castilla and Leon in silver on the breast. They are obliged -to be present at the cathedral in their seminary body during the -divine offices, and serve as acolytes and other lesser duties of the -altar. Their first rector and the only one as yet, is Licentiate Don -Gabriel de Isturis, presbyter, advocate of the royal Audiencia. He -was alcalde-in-ordinary of the city of Manila while in the world, -and alcalde-mayor of the alcaicería of the Parián of the Sangleys. [89] - - - - -II - -SUMMARY OF HISTORY - -[The following is condensed from annotations of Rev. Pablo Pastells, -S.J., in his edition of Colin's Labor evangélica.] - -The college of San Felipe de Austria was founded by Sebastián Hurtado -de Corcuera, at the instance of the ayuntamiento of Manila, and was -annexed to the college of San José of Manila. The cabildo proposed -to Corcuera, December 15, 1640, that eighteen royal fellowships -and two college servants be assigned in the college of San José or -Santo Tomás, which were to be given as a reward to those possessing -greatest merit and highest rank, because of the great poverty of many -of the children and descendants of those who had performed the greatest -services for the crown in Filipinas. In view of the fact that there are -two universities in Manila, Corcuera is asked to confer in regard to -the matter, "so that in the college which his Lordship shall assign, -of the two above-mentioned, there be eighteen fellowships, and two -college servants--twenty in all--and that to them be appointed those -who shall deserve it most and those of the highest rank, with the -beca and gown that shall be regarded as fitting, in order that they -may be recognized as such, and which shall be different from those -worn by the other students. For their support and clothing, a sum of -three thousand pesos shall be set aside annually." The graduates were -to succeed, after passing competitive examination, to the canonries -of the Manila cathedral. - -Corcuera signed the decree founding the college, December 23, 1640, -and the direction of the same was given to the Jesuits. By that decree, -twenty fellowships were created, and six Pampango college servants -provided for. The turn of four thousand pesos was assigned for their -support, 3,000 being for the twenty fellowships, and the remaining -1,000 for one master and the six servants. Provision was made for -this sum from four hundred of the general licenses which were issued -to the Sangleys, granting them permission to remain in Manila. - -January 19, 1641, Corcuera issued the rules and regulations for the new -college--thirty-three in number--after having conferred with Doctor -Diego de Rivera Maldonado; auditor of the royal Audiencia. These -rules and regulations provide as follows: [90] - -1. There shall be twenty collegiates, "who must be the sons, grandsons, -or descendants of deserving persons who have served his Majesty in -these islands. The sons of the auditors of this royal Audiencia, -living or dead, and those of the royal official judges, and those -of all the war officers, great and small, shall always have the -preference; and in default of them, any others of these islands, -who possess the necessary qualifications. Said collegiates shall -be in the charge and under the care of the father rector, present -or future, of the said college; and no one shall enter the college -or be received therein unless he shall have presented a government -provision therefor to the said father rector." - -2. The college servants shall be of influential Pampango families, -and they shall be taught "to read and write, and the Spanish language," -and shall be given clerkships if they show aptitude therefor. - -3. The collegiates must be of pure race and have no mixture of Moorish -or Jewish blood, to the fourth degree, and shall have no negro or -Bengal blood, or that of any similar nation, in their veins, or a -fourth part of Filipino blood. - -4. The royal arms shall be placed above the principal door of the -college, and surrounding those arms the Latin words: Collegium regale -divi Philippi [Royal college of San Felipe]. - -5. The outside clothing worn by the collegiates shall be a gown of -blue and black silk, and a beca of purple velvet, and on the left -side an escutcheon with the arms of Castilla and Leon with the royal -crown above, and below, the fleece whence protrudes the cross of -Alcantara, edged at the points with gold. The sleeves and bonnet -shall be black. In the house they shall wear a garment of the same -silk and color in place of the gown. The college servants shall wear -a semi-cassock of the same silk material, with hat and girdle, with -the royal arms on the left side of the breast. - -6. All that is necessary for the support and clothing of the -collegiates shall be given them, being paid for from the 150 pesos -assigned for each one. They shall each be provided with one silken -gown, one beca of purple velvet, one silken garment, one bonnet, -four pairs of sleeves of black taffeta, six shirts and six pairs of -linen breeches, twelve pairs of shoes, four pairs of cotton socks, -two pairs of breeches and two doublets, and one dozen linen collars. - -7. Twelve of the collegiates shall be art students [pasantes de -facultad], and the other eight, grammar, but the governors may vary -the number of those in each branch at their pleasure. - -8. The course shall take eight years, and shall comprise three in -arts and four in theology; and no collegiate may be more than seven -years in the said college and one year as a lodger, unless elected as -a conciliar the last year, after which he shall then be a lodger. Those -studying grammar shall remain nine years. - -9. When there is a sufficient number who wish to be given a fellowship, -a competitive examination shall be held. - -10. Until there are those who can compete for the fellowships, they -shall be appointed after taking an examination given by the three -fathers named by the rector. - -11. All collegiates must take an oath of mutual defense in and out of -the college, and must defend the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin. - -12. The collegiates must be given sufficient food, and on certain -feast days, viz., of Sts. Philip and James, St. Sebastian, and the -day of the Immaculate Conception, something extra. - -13. The hours shall correspond to those of the university of San José. - -14. The collegiates shall confess and take communion at least five -times per year, viz., on the three feasts of Christmas, Easter, and -Pentecost, and the days of Sts. Sebastian and Philip, under penalty -of a fortnight's seclusion every time they fail to observe it, and -loss of their college portion for that time. - -15. The students of San José shall be preferred to all others in -competition for fellowships. - -16. These shall be defended every Saturday when no legal obstacle -presents itself. - -17. All the collegiates shall be obliged to attend vespers and mass -in the royal chapel on St. Sebastian's day, and on the feast of the -most holy sacrament held at the same place, and they shall have to -take part in the procession of the latter day as well as on the day -of Sts. Philip and James (May 2). - -18. Gambling with cards, dice, or in other manner is forbidden, the -penalties being for the first time, seclusion for a fortnight and -deprivation of the college portion for that time; for the second, -that penalty doubled, and for the third, dismissal from the college. - -19. The college shall be locked after the evening prayer, after time -has been allowed for the collegiates to arrive from the farthest part -of the city. The third time that any collegiate is late, he shall -be dismissed from the college. No collegiate may go into the city -without his gown and beca. - -20. The library shall be open two hours in the morning and two in the -afternoon, but no book shall be taken from it, "under penalty that the -collegiate so doing, shall not enter the library for six months, and -shall pay the college for the book, unless he return it. The librarian -or attendant shall be the senior collegiate, and he shall be present -in the said library one hour in the morning and one in the afternoon." - -21. Corcuera prescribes that he be advised of any case for expulsion -in order that he may give permission for such expulsion. Expulsion -shall take place if it is proved that any collegiate has obtained -the beca for sinister reasons, or is not of the proper purity of blood. - -22. The collegiates shall live a good moral life under penalty of -expulsion. - -23. Collegiates shall be preferred in all appointments to the beneficed -curacies and in the church dignities. - -24. Every day the collegiates shall recite a prayer for the king, -besides a responsary for the deceased sovereigns. They shall assemble -(as is the custom at San José) twice in the chapel, once on rising -in the morning, and the second time at night, at which times the said -prayers shall be repeated. - -25. The auditor Diego de Rivera shall be the protector of the -college, and in his absence, the one who shall be appointed by the -government. The governor shall inspect the college annually without -the intervention of any ecclesiastic, but he may delegate it to the -father provincial of the Society. - -26. On the day of the patron saint of the college, the collegiates -shall assemble and three of the most capable shall be chosen as -assistants to the rector in matters of importance. - -27 and 28. The college shall contain archives for the conservation -of important papers, and records. - -29. The rector shall have especial care of the money assigned for -the support of the collegiates. - -30. One of the art or theological collegiates shall be elected annually -as conciliar, when the number is sufficient to warrant it. - -31. If the expenses of the degree of doctor or licentiate in any course -reach 400 pesos, counting the fees, theaters, gloves, collations, -and other things, the royal collegiates shall pay only half the fees -to the doctors and teachers. - -32. The senior collegiate in any course shall be graduated before -the other students in that course. - -33. The college is entrusted to the Jesuits as Corcuera has full -confidence in them. - -The Dominicans asked that the twenty fellowships founded by Corcuera be -adjudged to their college, without any gratification or income. Their -request was made by the rector of that college, Fray Domingo Goncales, -and the other religious of the same, and they offered to take the -twenty students free of all charge to the king, as an appreciation -of the latter's many favors to their college. Corcuera answered the -request by a decree, November 23, 1640, in which he suggested that -the Dominicans might use the 3,000 pesos which they offered for the -support of the fellowships, for bringing over missionaries of their -order from Spain, thus relieving the king of that expense. But it -is not in accord with the greatness of the king to listen to such -a proposal. On August 8, 1641, Corcuera wrote to Felipe IV, stating -the reason which induced him to found the college. He cites therein -the request made him by the Manila cabildo, encloses the Dominican's -petition, and gives his reasons for refusing it. He also asks that -the college be exempted from the payment of the half-annats, as it -is a royal institution. - -When Diego Fajardo took possession of the government, August 11, -1644, he ordered the assignments for the fellowships, amounting -now to 12,000 pesos, belonging to the college of San Felipe, now -received by the college of San José, to be returned, in accordance -with a royal decree dated June 16, 1643, ordering the former college -discontinued. The Jesuits urged against the measure "that his Majesty -did not order that the Society should pay the said sum, but that there -be given to the royal treasury what the Society had received, leaving -it to the decision of the royal official judges how it was to be paid -and by whom; that the seminary of San José was a distinct college, -and had made no use of what had been spent in the support of the royal -college; that it was only interested because it had given them a house -in which to live: consequently it was not right that it should pay from -the income which its founder had instituted, what they had not eaten -and drunk. As regards the embargo of property, we alleged immunity, -for it was proved that the incomes of the college of San José were -ecclesiastical." The sentence was given in favor of the Society by the -royal officials, but the governor would not listen. The Society were -ordered to pay the 12,000 within three days. The governor refused to -discount 8,000 pesos owed the Society by the treasury, and to take -4,000 pesos in cash, and hence, it became necessary for the Society -to seek a loan. The king on fuller information, ordered the Society -to be reimbursed to the amount of the 12,000 pesos, if it had been -collected from them, by a royal decree dated March 17, 1647. [91] - - - - - - - -SECULAR PRIESTS IN THE PHILIPPINES - - Summary of a letter by Archbishop Pardo (dated June 6, 1680), - in answer to a letter from the king and a royal decree of August - 22, 1077. - - -This decree ordained that the archbishop should make all the efforts -that he possibly could to maintain at their studies such Indians of -the islands as were inclined to that pursuit, and in due time should -promote them to holy orders, when he found them properly instructed; -and that for this purpose some boys should enter the colleges that -the Dominicans and Jesuits maintain, until a seminary be founded. The -archbishop stated the little inclination that the Indians have for -theological and moral studies, and that there was the additional -difficulty of their evil customs, their vices, and their preconceived -ideas--which made it necessary to treat them as children, even when -they were fifty or sixty years old. He considered even the sons of -Spaniards, born in the islands, unsuitable for priests, since they -were reared by Indian or slave women, because of their defective -training and education in youth. Finally, on account of the sloth -produced by the climate, and of effeminacy and levity of disposition, -it was evident that if they were ordained priests and made ministers -to the Indians when they were not sufficiently qualified therefor, -through the necessity there was for them, they did not again open a -book, and with their vicious habits set a very bad example to their -parishioners. That which should be done was to send from España those -religious who were most zealous for the conversion of souls. [92] - - - - - - - -ROYAL DECREE CONCERNING NATIVE SCHOOLS - - -The King. Inasmuch as it is ordered by law v, título 13, book i, [93] -of the Nueva Recopilación de las Indias that all the archbishops and -bishops of the Indias give order in their dioceses to the curas and -missionaries to the effect that by using the most mild means, they -order and direct all the Indians to be taught the Spanish language, and -the Christian doctrine in that language, so that they may become more -proficient in the mysteries of our holy Catholic faith, gain profit -for their salvation, and attain other advantages in their government -and mode of living; and inasmuch as it is ordered by another law, -namely, law xviii, título i, of book vi, that schools be founded for -the Indians and teachers appointed to teach the Castilian language -to those who wish of their own free will to learn it, in the manner -that may be of least trouble to them and without cost to them; and -since it appears that the sacristans of the churches can do this well, -just as in the villages of these kingdoms they teach reading, writing, -and the Christian doctrine: [94] therefore, considering, in my royal -Council of the Indias, the great advisability of observing this in -the future strictly and inviolably, as it is inferred to be the most -efficient means for banishing idolatries, to which the Indians are for -the greater part addicted at present, as they were in the beginning of -their conversion, from this means also it follows that the vexations -which are practiced on them will cease in whole or in great part, -and the Indians will be able to make their complaints directly to -the superiors without making use of interpreters, who being bribed -change the translation, I have resolved to order and command, as I -do by this present, my viceroys, presidents, governors, corregidors, -and alcaldes-mayor, who hold office at present or shall hold office in -the future, of all the provinces of Nueva España, Guatemala, Filipinas -Islands, and Barlovento, and I ask and request the archbishops and -bishops of the metropolitan churches and cathedrals of those countries, -each one, so far as it concerns him, to watch carefully and strictly -over the observance of the laws above cited. They shall cause them to -be carried out strictly, without any opposition or interpretation, so -that the Indians may study the Castilian language and begin immediately -to learn it. I charge all to have especial care in this, and I warn -(as I do by this present) the viceroys, presidents, governors, -corregidors, and alcaldes-mayor of all the provinces and islands -above mentioned, that the non-observance of this shall be charged -against them in their residencias. [95] I also order and command -generally all the ecclesiastical and secular ministers mentioned in -this despatch, to report to me on all occasions when a fleet sails, -and on all other occasions that offer, that they have placed in -practice what is expressed and mentioned by the above-mentioned laws, -and of what they shall continue to do in their observance and punctual -performance, and the result thereof; for it is so important for the -end which is proposed and so to the service of God and myself, to be -informed of the results which I hope will follow from the observance -and fulfilment of the abovesaid laws. Given in Madrid, June 20, 1686. - - -I the King - -By order of the king our sovereign: - -Antonio Ortiz de Otalora - - - - - - - -COLLEGE-SEMINARY OF SAN FELIPE - -I - -† - -Decree of King Felipe V to the royal Audiencia of Manila, in regard -to a seminary which the king ordered to be founded in that city. - - -President and Auditors of my royal Audiencia of the city of Manila, in -the Filipinas Islands: By a despatch of April 28, of the former year, -1702, I ordered the master-of-camp, Don Domingo de Zabalburu, then -governor and captain-general of those islands, to order the foundation -in that city of a seminary with the number of eight seminarists; the -cost of its building and support to be met from the assets proceeding -from the vacant bishoprics of those islands. There was also to be -applied for this purpose what might be necessary from the tithes. In -case what was assigned for these expenses was insufficient, the sum -lacking was to be supplied by my royal treasury. I advised him of the -equity with which he was to work in this matter, which should be with -the advice of the archbishop of that metropolitan church (to whom -the same charge was made). He was to inform me of the advance made -in the foundation of the above-mentioned seminary. But not learning -from him what he has spent, the apostolic nuncio who resides in this -capital has informed me of the news that his Holiness possesses (by -report of Cardinal Tournon, [96] after conferring with the archbishop, -Don Diego Camacho y Avila, at present bishop of Guadalajara) of the -progress of the seminary founded by the above-mentioned archbishop -in that city, and that Abbot Sidoti [97] (one of the missionaries -who went to China) in the time when he was detained there [i.e., in -Manila] in order to pass to Japon, settled the differences existing -between the governor and archbishop, and that they had delayed this -foundation. That foundation was then much advanced by the means which -he applied therefor, and the copious alms which were contributed by the -faithful, especially by the inhabitants of the islands near that city, -who had given to the abovesaid abbot for that purpose, all the wood -which was necessary, and had paid seven hundred men for its cutting -and transportation. With that wood a large edifice was built near the -church and archiepiscopal palace. At the rate at which the work was -advancing, many were encouraged to enter the seminary in which were -more than eighty seminarists. Some of them were those appointed by the -above-mentioned my governor, as my vice-patron. Others were supported -by the assistance of their parents, and others by the piety of the -faithful. For that reason the archbishop needed teachers to devote -themselves to the education of that family, and his Holiness praising -the pious mind with which at my expense (as protector of religion) -its promotion has been begun in those islands, and desiring that the -gospel law be more defended in them every day, he had condescended, -at the instances of archbishop and governor, and had given permission -to Cardinal Tournon so that he might send to the assistance of the -above-mentioned seminary one of his apostolic men, of tried virtue and -ability, so that, it being my royal pleasure, he might be employed -in instructing those recently converted, and in educating all who -come from the neighboring kingdom in the gospel doctrine. Since that -intent is so pleasing to God (since its purpose is to extend His true -worship) his Blessedness trusted that it would be acceptable to me, -and that I would give order for the furnishing of the fitting means, in -order that so worthy an undertaking might be perfected and maintained, -since by means of it the rearing in my domains of apostolic men would -be obtained with the education of the greatest consideration, and the -veneration due my royal person. Without prejudice to the seminary, -and to the advantage of that city, very worthy subjects [it was -represented] would graduate therefrom for the ministry of preachers, -and for the office of parish priests, and those islands would be -provided with very worthy subjects who would perform the duties of -the apostolic institute, without there resulting to my royal treasury -the vast expense of their transportation to so remote provinces, -and of their maintenance therein. That representation having been -examined in my Council of the Indias, and they consulting with me in -regard to it, I have resolved to give notice of these things (as is -done by the despatch of this day) to my governor and captain-general -of those islands, telling him our great astonishment that that news -has arrived by the medium through which it has been received, without -his predecessor (in fulfilment of his first and due obligation) having -informed me of so unexpected an innovation as that of having admitted -into those islands foreign persons, to whose active effort the Roman -court has been able to attribute the progress of the conversions and -the propagation of our holy faith, when the principal consideration -of my Catholic zeal consists in the despatch and support (at so -great expense to my royal treasury) of the great number of learned -missionaries of the orders which are established in those islands; -that what the above-mentioned governor permitted is so contrary to -the obligation and fulfilment of that purpose, as is manifest in -the displeasure with which I view the fact that he allowed (with -so great offense to my service) the excessive number of seminarists -who have been received in the new college, many of them not being my -vassals, but foreigners, who are admitted without my express license; -that I should hear this great innovation and those harmful acts by -other medium than that of my vassals and ministers; and that the -conditions established in the foundation which I resolved with so -great anticipation should be made, were altered. I order and command -that, as soon as the despatch which is sent is received, without the -least delay, all the foreign seminarists in the said seminary shall be -immediately removed therefrom; and of those who shall be my vassals, -those in excess of the number of the eight whom I have preferred, -for whose support the calculation has been made, by settling the -suitable compensation with the teachers. Those who desire to be -admitted as boarders shall not exceed sixteen in number, because of -the inconveniences that would result from giving a greater extension -to their entrance into the territory where there are so few Spanish -inhabitants, in which it is necessary for the natives to apply -themselves to the cultivation of the fields and the industries of the -community without anyone being able to enter without your license, -as my vice-patron. Especial care shall be taken for the encouragement -and aid by all possible means for the progress and completion of the -seminary, which I have founded, so that it may exist in the form -and according to the laws established for that purpose, without -violating those laws in any manner. The persons who aided in the -building of the new seminary in good faith with edifices, incomes, -and other things, which they liberally applied and gave for it, shall -be petitioned to condescend to apply it all for the seminary which -I have ordered to be founded. That seminary is to be maintained in -the form abovesaid. In case that such persons do not agree thereto, -they shall be paid the just price of all that which shall be esteemed -useful and advantageous to the above-mentioned seminary. That which -shall be considered as useless for this purpose, shall be restored -to its own owners, in the manner which may be suitable, excepting the -edifices which might not be necessary and which must be destroyed. Not -less is the innovation and wonder that has been caused that, on your -part, I have not been informed of what was done in the above-mentioned -seminary, contrary to what I have determined and established for its -foundation, incurring also with your undue tolerance and forgetfulness -of the fulfilment of your obligation and ministry the same guilt as -the governor, and my displeasure. I have desired to inform you of -it and to order you (as I do) that in case the above-mentioned, my -governor and captain-general, does not fulfil the above expressed, -my resolution, with the exactness and in the form which has been -ordered him, you shall execute it without permitting the least delay, -because of its great importance to my service. You shall inform me -of all that may conduce to the success of this matter, in order that -I may be thoroughly advised of it. Given in Madrid, March 3, 1710. - - -I the King - -By order of the king our sovereign: - -Don Felix de la Cruz Haedo - - -Lower down are five rubrics. - - - - -II - -[Concepción has the following in regard to this seminary and its -founding, in chapter xiii, vol. viii.] - - -12. Another matter even more delicate, and which irritated even more -the just annoyance of our monarch Phelipe Fifth, was that in which -Señor Tournon took part with even greater ardor, and the results -of which fell heavily upon the governor and the archbishop. April -twenty-eight, one thousand seven hundred and two, a royal decree -was sent to this government, in which was mentioned the receipt of -a letter from Don Juan Fausto Cruzat y Gongora, dated June thirteen, -seven hundred, in observance of a royal despatch of ninety-seven, which -ordered him to report as to whether there was a college seminary in -the metropolitan church of Manila, and in case there was none, what its -foundation and maintenance would cost. In the above-mentioned letter, -Don Fausto reported that such a foundation was unnecessary. However, -his Majesty, with a spirit of liberality and zeal, resolved upon -the foundation with the number of eight seminarists for the time -being. Its foundation and maintenance were to be paid from the -ecclesiastical incomes. The decree ordered that, after conferring -with the archbishop, the account of its cost should be made and the -necessary means should be applied for that purpose from what was -yielded by the vacant bishoprics. The amount that could be realized -from the tithes was also to be ascertained, and [it was to be stated] -whether they met the necessary expenses. For it was his royal intention -that they should be preferred rather than that it should be at the cost -of his royal treasury and estate. The king relied on the governor's -carefulness and accurate direction that he would treat discreetly and -economically concerning such expenses, which must be made with all -the advisable benefit and saving. Whatever he did, and what result it -had, was to be reported promptly. Another royal despatch was sent to -the archbishop. In it his Majesty orders and resolves that, inasmuch -as the sacred canons and pontifical briefs provide for a seminary -for young men in all the cathedral churches, in order that they may -become proficient in the sciences, and apply themselves to and assist -in divine worship, therefore in fulfilment of them, his Majesty having -been informed that there was no such seminary in Manila, he desired one -to be founded from his royal treasury in the metropolitan church. For -the time being it was to have eight seminarists, and the decree goes -on to repeat the orders communicated to the king's governor for that -purpose. These despatches gave advice of the preceding reports of -the government to the effect that no such seminary was necessary, -as well as of that of the archbishop who was of the opinion that -the cost should be met from the pensioned curacies, in proportion -to their ecclesiastical allowances. His Majesty determined that the -foundation and maintenance should be met not from the pensions of the -curas, as such was not stipulated by the Council of Trent, but from the -ecclesiastical incomes which the crown enjoys, by virtue of pontifical -bulls, the balance being supplied from his royal treasury. Inasmuch -as his immunity might be prejudiced, his Majesty advised his governor -of the communication with the reverend archbishop, thus avoiding -disturbances and litigations in regard to the net amounts [liquidus] -with the assignment in the ecclesiastical effects, such resolution -being merely informative and not executive. The execution is charged -only upon the governor, as is immediately inferred from what the royal -despatch says: "You shall give me information of what you shall do, and -its result." The decree addressed to the archbishop does not say this, -from which it is evidently deduced that his Majesty's wish is that the -communication to the archbishop is merely economic, in regard to the -savings of the royal treasury, and authoritative, in the application -of such ecclesiastical properties, so far as may be necessary. - -13. The amount of the tithes and vacancies was, in fact, ascertained -in the execution of the decree with the aid of his Excellency, Don -Diego Camacho. It was found that the tithes, as a general rule, are -not collected in these islands; and that those which are received -regularly from some estates, do not exceed the sum of four hundred -pesos per annum, and they are received by the cathedral church -through a concession. The vacancies not proceeding from the products -of curacies, could only be in the allowances with which his Majesty -aids the bishops for their suitable support from the effects of his -royal patrimony, exempt from the obligations by which the tithes, -as ecclesiastical incomes, are accompanied, because of vacancies, -and are to be converted into benefit for the new prelate, church, -and pious uses. However, investigation was made of the vacancies of -such stipends, and it was found uniformly in the certifications of the -royal officials that they were converted as though they were tithes; -and that they were applied to the holy church for its building fund, -and for the aid of the archbishops and bishops who had come to these -islands, as an aid in the pontifical expenses, and to furnish their -household furniture and other things in a fitting manner. Only one -vacancy of one of the bishoprics was then found without pay warrant, -but its warrant was expected immediately. And although this and the -subsequent vacancies were obtained in three payments, those payments -were already applied to the expenses of the professors, both those -which came from the royal treasury and those of the church fund, -and maintenance of such college seminary, which necessarily became -perpetual without redintegration being made in whole or in part. - -14. The conditions of the first foundation were changed, very much -against the intention of his Majesty, by the arrival at Manila of the -patriarch, Don Carlos Thomas Maillard de Tournon. The right reverend -Camacho came to terms with that gentleman, who took a hand in that -college, and altered its foundation, by increasing it with foreign -seminarists without the intervention of the vice-patron. Several -alms which had been collected were applied to the maintenance of -seventy-two collegiates who were to be of all nationalities. A new and -showy building was provided for on a site opposite the archiepiscopal -palace. For this enterprise was also applied a portion of certain -alms which had been collected by Abbot Sidoti, amounting to twelve -thousand pesos, which were given into the care of the financial board -of the Misericordia, in order that they might yield a suitable return, -and their products in the investments realized were applied by the -said abbot to various pious purposes, one of them being that of the -seventy-two seminarists. His consideration for the apostolic visitor -and patriarch, and for the powers promulgated for all by the Apostolic -See, reprehensibly restrained Señor Zabalburù in the performance of -his duties. - -15. This was aided by seeing the archbishop so greatly in harmony -with the patriarch. This fact also intimidated the royal Audiencia, -so that they passed the matter by with most criminal carelessness in -so peculiar and irregular proceedings, and the rights so suitably -belonging to the monarch were violated very shamefully. With such -condescension, the archbishop passed to the remarkable audacity of -influencing Señor Tournon, to report by common consent all that had -been done to his Holiness, so that the latter might approve the -excesses independently of the royal patronage in the increase of -teachers because of the lack which he considered in the education -of the collegiates, and apply for their salaries the various alms -which he had gathered, and for the maintenance of seventy-two -seminarists who were to be of all nationalities, and for the new -building. The government and the royal Audiencia were so remiss, -that such information came to his Majesty's ears through the nuncio -of his Holiness who resided in his court, to whom the patriarch and -the archbishop had communicated it. His Majesty wondered that his -governor Zabalburù had not informed him of so weighty an innovation in -the progress of the seminary, and that he had not given information -regarding the observance of the royal decrees, in which his [i.e., -the king's] watchful zeal had proposed the foundation of the seminary -college. - -16. So angry was the court against the right reverend prelate Señor -Camacho, where his connivance with the patriarch was so displeasing, -that he was removed from this metropolitan see to the bishopric of -Guadalaxara in Nueva España. He went thither in the year one thousand -seven hundred and six, to take possession of his government. He was -a zealous and charitable archbishop. From the due salary of his -predecessor, Señor Poblete, from various alms given by the king, -and from those given by pious private persons, his zealous diligence -got together more than forty thousand pesos. He spent them in this -holy church of Manila in its decoration and ornament. He gilded the -reredos, beautified the choir, enriched the sacristy with chalices -and ornaments, and as well built the excellent steeple from its -foundations, and other things. More than twenty thousand pesos were -pledged in these expenses and in various alms. He was a vigilant -shepherd, and if the violent controversies above mentioned which -he had with the regulars occurred, he can very easily be excused -in what did not exceed the authority and dignity of his office. He -promoted the missions of Paynaan and San Isidro, where he went in -person to induce the Aetas or Negritos to become converted. [Other -facts concerning the life of Camacho follow.] [98] - -18. No arbitrary measures were taken. His Majesty gave place to the -anger that had been conceived, and the representation of the nuncio was -examined in the royal and supreme Council. His royal Majesty having -been informed concerning the matter, resolved in his royal despatch -that the admission of foreign persons into these islands for such a -purpose was an unexpected innovation, and to whose active diligence -the Roman court might attribute the progress of the conversions. In -that his royal zeal might be seen to be corrected, since his principal -consideration in his Catholic zeal, was to send and to maintain at -so great cost, a great number of ministers chosen from the orders -which had been established in these islands. What had been permitted -by Governor Zabalburù was to the great violation of the obligation -and fulfilment of such a purpose, and the displeasure with which his -Majesty viewed the fact that so offensive an act had been allowed -against his royal service in the excessive number of seminarists was -harshly manifested; as was the fact that foreigners who were not his -vassals had been received in said college, and admitted without his -royal and express license; and the fact that he had heard that great -innovation and those prejudicial proceedings through other mediums -than those of his ministers and vassals: thus having altered the -conditions which he had resolved should be made so long before. - -19. His Majesty orders and commands his [i.e., Zabalburú's] successor -in the government, Count de Lizaraga, as soon as he received this -despatch, and without the slightest delay, to immediately remove all -the foreign seminarists from such seminary; while of those who should -be his own vassals, all those in excess of the number of eight, whom -he had preferred, and for whose support the calculation had been made, -by deciding with the necessary teachers upon the suitable allowance, -if they desired to enter as boarders, they could not exceed the -number of sixteen. [This was done] in order to avoid the troubles -that might result if the privilege of admission were extended farther, -in a territory where there were so few Spanish inhabitants, where it -was necessary for the natives to apply themselves to the cultivation -of the soil, and the industries of the community. It was to be noted -that no one could enter without the permission of the vice-patron, -to whose activity he charges the especial care, and orders him to aid -by all means possible the progress and conclusion of the seminary, -which he had founded, in order that it might subsist in the manner -and according to the laws established, without transgressing those -laws in any manner. He was to arrange with the persons who with good -faith assisted in the said building fund, with incomes, edifices, -and other things, which they applied liberally, in order that they -might condescend to apply the whole to what his Majesty had ordered -to be erected. In case they did not agree thereto, the just price was -to be paid them, of whatever should be considered useful to the said -seminary, while what might be considered useless was to be returned to -its owners, in the best and most fitting form, except the buildings, -which were to be necessarily destroyed. His Majesty insists that he -be informed as quickly as possible, because of its great importance, -of the observance of his resolution. For the same purpose, he orders -the same of his royal Audiencia, by a despatch of the same day, and -orders that decree to be read annually at the opening [of the seminary] -in January (as is done), in order that it might be exactly observed -and in order to avoid such intrusions, to the great prejudice of the -supreme rights and privileges. - -20. In fulfilment of that royal decree, the investigation of the alms -gathered by Abbot Sidoti was made. The application of those alms, by -virtue of the conditions of the pious foundations, could not be used -for the support of the eight seminarists, who were appointed at his -Majesty's account; nor to aid the expenses of the royal treasury in -the new building of the college on the site of the houses sequestered -from [the property of] Licentiate Don Manuel Suarez de Olivera. The -inhabitants who had contributed to the building fund and incomes with -their alms were asked that such be allowed to be freely applied to the -college ordered to be erected by his Majesty. In such an innovation, -greater expenses were incurred by the royal treasury on the site -opposite to the archiepiscopal palace and solicited by the governor -and archbishop, because the purchase and expense of timber and its -haulage were effected at a cost of four thousand pesos which were -paid on the account of the royal treasury to General Don Miguel de -Eloriaga so that they might be spent with the intervention of the -said abbot. That is evident in the records of the account of said -general presented and sworn to, in regard to such expenses, with an -attestation from the said Sidoti that it was true. Thus that was a -superfluous expense on the royal treasury. For although a portion of -the timber bought for that money was used for the addition to the new -building on the site next the sequestered house of Licentiate Suarez, -in order to give greater extension to the college, very little of it -was useful, and did not amount, together with that which was sold, to -two thousand pesos in value. The remainder was lost with the purchased -and abandoned site which was used for nothing. That could have been -built with four thousand pesos if the building attempted opposite the -archiepiscopal palace had been left out of the question. In that the -cost to the royal treasury was about six thousand pesos, the annual -maintenance aggregating one thousand two hundred pesos, without noting -the necessary expenses for physician, apothecary, and other things, -plus two hundred pesos for two professors in philosophy and theology. - -21. His Majesty also resolved to order and command his governor, as -soon as he received that despatch, to order and take measures, as was -most advisable and efficacious, to suppress the name of San Clemente -which had been given to the seminary by the abbot, and to change it -into that of San Phelipe, in order that no remembrance might be left -of the sinister reports of which his Holiness had been informed to -the discredit of the royal and earnest zeal in providing measures for -the advance of religion, without giving the slightest motive for so -peculiar and special influences. The fitting measures for the change of -name were really taken, and that fact was recorded in the books of the -accountancy and of the said college. The archbishop, dean, and cabildo -were informed thereof, in order that they might properly observe it. - -[As punishment for his omission, Governor Zabalburú was dismissed, -although his term was already ended, as were also the auditors. The -governor was a just man, but his intimacy with the Jesuits caused -him to be distrusted.] - -[Chapter xiv contains the following in regard to this seminary.] - -2. During his government [i.e., of the new archbishop, Fray -Francisco de la Cuesta, of the Order of San Geronimo] arrived -the resolution regarding the seminary college of San Phelipe. Its -erection was entrusted to his Excellency, Señor Cuesta. He having -made the foundation, proceeded to draw up its rules, which being -milder for the seminarists, corrected those of the most illustrious -Camacho. However, most of them were not in accord with the royal -patronage, and its rights. His Excellency incurred the inadvertence -of prescribing in the second of his rules that the escutcheon of the -royal arms should be placed on a prominent spot, while in the interior -or in any other part of the said seminary, were also to be placed the -arms of the archbishop. In doing so, he said that he was in accord -with the second law of the first book and twenty-third título of the -Recopilación [99] of these kingdoms. That would be allowable if the -seminary had been founded at his cost or at the cost pro rata given -by his prebendaries and others who are mentioned in the Council of -Trent. In that he claimed the right of private patronage, reserving -for his Majesty only the universal patronage. That was a surprising -resolution, since the archbishop himself confessed that the seminary -had been founded at the expense of the royal treasury, while the -placing of escutcheons and arms signifies one's private expenses and -special zeal; when his Majesty, without any controversy, is the sole -founder. Therefore its foundation was purely lay, and in such concept, -beyond any question the universal and private patronage belonged to his -Majesty, as it was founded at the expense of his royal patrimony. Still -more harmful were the fourth and fourteenth rules, in which it is -declared that the nomination and election of the collegiates is at -the disposition of the ordinary, after conferring and obtaining the -opinion of the prebendaries; as is also their expulsion in the case of -incorrigibles, after their rector has informed the ordinary of such: -although that nomination and expulsion belonged very properly (and -exclusively) to his Majesty, as its foundation was not couched in the -terms mentioned by the Council of Trent. To him could only pertain -by delivery and by royal disposition their spiritual government, -because of the greater care in investigating and restraining their -morals. The error of his Excellency was notable in this regard, for -although the governor petitioned that he be given possession of such -seminary, in the name of his dignity and of his church he declares -that the appointment of rector, administrator, and master is in the -first place, a right of the superior government by virtue of the -laws of the royal patronage, and that he deign to make provision of -such posts in persons justified and qualified as most fitting. For -being univocal and in accord with the doctrine, founded on laws, -the naming and disposition of the collegiates ought also to be private. - -3. No measures were taken for the time being to revise the -rules, especially the ones mentioned, conforming them to the royal -patronage. The practice continued of the ordinary giving the despatches -and titles in his provision, until the report of Señor Cuesta to the -government asking that the two professors of philosophy and theology -might be removed, as he considered such chairs unprofitable. He -represented that as a charge on his conscience, asking that fruitless -expenses might not be continued for the royal treasury, thus opposing -the two professors at that time. The matter was given to his Majesty's -fiscal for examination, at that time Señor Vedoya. His reply was that -those professorships ought to be suppressed because of the reasons -alleged; namely, because they were costly to maintain and of none -effect. Thereupon, his Majesty's fiscal reported the special measure of -the royal decree of foundation, which provides that no one shall enter -the said college without the express license of the vice-patron; that -the rules cited were harmful to the universal and private patronage, -and that with the opinion of the assessor, an express clause should -be added to the above-mentioned fourth rule, by which in order to -be admitted into the seminary, the collegiates were to be presented -to the vice-patron, and the permission petitioned which is provided -by the royal decree. The government in accord with that opinion, and -with that of the assessor of the same tenor, informed the archbishop -of the measure. The latter replied that from the time of the receipt -of the decree, no nomination had been made, or any election of -collegiate or boarder of those who had been admitted, as no advice -of such circumstance of license for entrance into said college had -been given. In answer to his reply the fiscal insisted with strong -reasons that the royal patronage, both universal and special, be -put into due practice, without allowing errors in the appropriation -of the appointments and approvals in the entrance of collegiate -seminarists. To the ordinary was alone left, by virtue of his trust -from his Majesty, the government and administration of the collegiates, -for the greater security in the investigation of their qualifications -and morals. That was done, and the royal patronage was left in power. - -[See also the fuller account given by San Antonio, in VOL. XXVIII, -pp. 117-123; Concepción's Historia, x, pp. 170-184; and Martinez -de Zúñiga's Historia, pp. 518, 519. Concepción says that the king -resolved, January 27, 1714, upon the erection of three chairs, -for laws, canons, and institute, respectively, to be appointed by -competitive examination. These were for the purpose of educating the -natives for the cathedral dignities. The despatch concerning this -matter was received in Manila, in August, 1717. With the decree of -July 26, 1730, the seminary virtually came to an end.] - - - - - - - -COLLEGE OF SAN JUAN DE LETRAN - - Of the removal of the college of San Juan de Letran of Manila - - -On May 8 of this same year, 669, the college of San Juan de Letran -was moved to the site on which it is even yet located. It had -its first beginning in the house of a pious Spaniard, called Juan -Geronimo Guerrero, who had dedicated himself, with Christian piety, -to gathering orphan boys in his house, where he raised, clothed, -and sustained them, and taught them to read and to write, and much -more, to live in the fear of God. [100] His piety was aided by many -citizens, who offered him abundant alms. Especially was the governor, -Don Sebastian Hurtado de Corcuera, earnest in aiding him and helping -him by giving him, in the name of the king our sovereign, some portion -of the cost for so holy a work. Among other things, he gave him an -encomienda, [101] in order to sustain the orphans with its products; -and a bit of homestead or arable land, one hundred brazas long and -fifty wide in the alcaycería or Parián of the Sangleys, in order -that they might erect shops therein without paying any land tax to -the city. Both concessions were afterwards confirmed by the king our -sovereign and his royal Council. [102] - -While that good man was employing himself in so holy a work, a -lay-brother religious, a porter of our convent of Manila, called -Fray Diego de Santa Maria, a man of example, virtue, and perfection, -was doing the same also. He gathered orphan and abandoned boys in -the said porter's lodge of the convent, and reared them in holy and -praiseworthy customs. He clothed and sustained them with alms, which -some devout persons gave him, and taught them their first letters; -and, if any were inclined to study grammar, he sent them to our -college of Santo Thomas which is very near the said convent. So many -were the boys who were gathered that a congregation was formed of -them. The said lay-brother religious gave that congregation the name -of San Pedro y San Pablo; for all were clothed in one single manner, -and all kept one form of life, with so great example to all the city -that the admiration of all its citizens was won. And this is not much, -since that work of charity was so agreeable to the eyes of God, who, -in order that one of His servants might see and wonder at it, worked -a prodigious miracle. It happened that a citizen of Manila made a -journey to the city of Lima, where resided the venerable brother, -Martin de Porres, in our convent of El Rosario; and as that servant -of God was so charitable, he was very much pleased to have others -so. That citizen of Manila, by name Francisco Ortiz, told him that he -knew a lay-brother religious, a laborer of this place of Manila, a man -of most holy life, who supported with alms twenty-four orphan boys, -whom he had gathered, and was teaching them to read and write. And -the most especial thing which was admired in him was that he never -went forth from the convent in search of those alms, but that our -Lord directed them to him in order that he might carry forward the -work of charity, which he was doing with the said poor boys. The -servant of God hearing that gave him to understand that he desired -greatly to know and to treat with that holy lay-brother, who lived in -this city of Manila at a distance of three thousand leguas from the -city of Lima. After three days, Francisco Ortiz returned to visit -the servant of God, whom he found very cheerful and happy. Smiling -the latter gave him to understand that he had already seen and talked -with the said lay-brother religious of Manila, and had encouraged him -to proceed in so pious a work. What most astonished Francisco Ortiz -was to hear the servant of God talk the Chinese language, which the -Sangleys of this country used, as will be related more in detail in -the life of the servant of God, Martin de Porres. - -The pious Juan Geronimo Guerrero, founder of the college of San Juan de -Letran, reached old age, and even a decrepit old age. Consequently, -he became incapable of governing the orphan boys whom he had -gathered. For, lacking and fearing but little the punishment which -youth demands for its better direction, they took it upon themselves -to leave the house whenever they wished, and to run away, contrary -to the pleasure of their patron. Consequently, he was left finally -with only three, who either from love to their master, or because of -a better natural disposition, did not follow the others. In order that -they might not be lost, he entrusted them to our brother, Fray Diego de -Santa Maria, with whom he had a very close familiarity, inasmuch as he -saw him engaged in his same employment. In order that the brother might -take care of them, and of his own children, he gave him an allowance -and gift in the form of the concessions which the king, our sovereign, -had conceded to him. That cession was accepted by the governor of the -islands, and afterward confirmed by the king our sovereign. The same -favors were conceded to our order so that it might take charge of the -rearing of those orphan and abandoned boys. Juan Geronimo Guerrero, -finding himself free now and exempt from that occupation, thought -only of preparing himself for a good death, and accordingly begged -the father prior of our convent to receive him, and to take care of -him in his infirmary. Not only was that conceded to him, but, seeing -him with the desire to adopt the habit of our order, gave it to him -as lay-brother, and he died as a professed religious of our order. - -This province finding itself pledged with the prosecution of the -rearing of those orphan boys, assigned for them some low quarters which -were near the porter's lodge of our convent of Santo Domingo. That site -already had the form and name of a college with the title of San Pedro -y San Pablo, which it had had from the beginning. Under this title -the college was confirmed by our most reverend father master general, -Fray Thomas Turco. But inasmuch as the concessions of the king our -sovereign were made under the title and name of the ancient college -of San Juan de Letran, founded by Juan Geronimo Guerrero, and had been -accepted under that title by the king our sovereign, who received it by -various royal decrees under his royal protection, on that account even -yet it has conserved the title of San Juan de Letran. [103] However, -it also recognizes as patrons the apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. For -the government and direction of this college, the venerable father, -Fray Sebastian de Oquendo, [104] prior at that time of the convent -of Santo Domingo, who had charge of the college then, made them some -very holy, but very strict statutes, for they were taken quite exactly -from the rule of our father St. Augustine. But, since they were not -obliged to attain so great perfection, and still being but boys, -were not able to show so much, after some years, the said statutes -were revised in a provincial chapter of this province. Thus did that -college maintain itself for some years in the low quarters of our -convent of Santo Domingo of this city. So greatly did the number of -those boys increase that they sometimes surpassed two hundred, and -since there were so many, and they were boys, one can understand the -racket that they must have made, which could not but be an obstacle -to the regularity of a religious convent. Consequently, the province -discussed the question of placing them in a separate house, which -was located opposite the church of the said convent. They arranged in -that house all the necessary rooms for a college, and its church, and -belfry, in order that they might there celebrate the divine offices; -for thus it was conceded expressly in the licenses of the ordinary, -government, and city, which were made for the foundation of that -college. [105] - -They lived in it but for a short time, for some great earthquakes -happening in the year 1645, that college was entirely ruined, as well -as many other buildings of this city. The city conceived so great a -horror of those earthquakes that many of its citizens went to live -in the suburbs, where they feared less danger of their ruin. That -same reason was taken account of in the rebuilding of that college, -and it was moved outside the city near the alcaycería or Parián of -the Sangleys. With the alms that some benefactors offered, a college -was built out of wood, with its church also of the same material, -all very poor. At that site outside of the city the college was -maintained for about twenty years, with notable discomfort to the -collegiates, both because of the distance of the university where they -had to go to attend to their studies, and because of the dampness -and unhealthfulness of the land; and because of the nearness of the -Chinese, who were not very good neighbors, both for fear of their -insurrections, which were then very frequent, and because, being -idolaters and heathens, their nearness could, not but be the cause -of much scandal and a poor example to the collegiates. For these -and other like reasons, from the first years that they were there, -our religious began to discuss their removal and shifting. But, -although they called several meetings to discuss the matter, and -several plans were made for that purpose, they were never realized, -for the college was very much in need of funds, for it scarcely -had enough for its maintenance, until the seriousness of the harm, -which was feared from keeping the college outside the city obliged -the piety of this holy province to expend whatever was necessary for -its removal. On the occasion of the death of a lady, named Doña Maria -Ramirez Pinto, who had a new house inside the city back of the garden -of the convent of Santo Domingo, the province determined to buy it, -along with other houses which were near it. It gave those houses as -an alms to the college for that purpose, and arranging in them all -the rooms necessary for a community, with their church, choir, and -belfry; for the licenses which were taken out in the year 1668 for -that removal from the government, city, and ecclesiastical cabildo -expressed such permission. When all the building was arranged in the -form of a college on the above-mentioned day, May 8, of that year 69, -the collegiates were transferred to it, with great pomp and solemnity, -amid the joy and gladness of all the community. [106] For that was -a matter that all desired, as that college had always merited the -general esteem of this city. - -And in fact, that college is of great use to this community, not only -as it shelters and rears therein all the orphan and abandoned boys, but -also because any well-raised youth leaves that college, or seminary, -for all walks of life in this community. Some adopt a military life, -others a sea-faring life, and others the ecclesiastical estate, both -monastic and religious, and from them are regularly supplied most of -the curacies of these islands, and other employments more noteworthy, -both in the ecclesiastical and in the political world. Excellent -students leave that college, many of whom graduate not only with -the degree of bachelor, but also with higher degrees. On the date of -this writing, four sons of the college are living with the dignity -of masters and doctors. They are occupied in honorable posts. Others -are also licentiates in the arts. Always in all times the college has -had worthy sons who have honored it, because in general they are very -attentive to study, and observant, of their obligation, and that fact -is well known and believed throughout this city. It is surely a matter -worthy of admiration that they make so great use of their studies, -as they have many other duties and occupations which scarcely allow -them time to study; for, besides some assistancies outside the college, -inside it they have duties and so many employments of devotion, that -one does not know when they study their lessons. In the morning, before -or after mass, they recite a portion of the rosary, and afterward they -go to the university. When they return thence they recite another -portion. Also when they return in the afternoon from the university -they recite the last portion of the rosary with a chanted Salve, -and litany. Later in the evening before supping they also have other -devotional duties. This is the ordinary employment every day. This -seems not only not a little troublesome for a college of students, but -also scarcely suitable for their studies; but this which apparently -would be a hindrance and obstacle to their studies, conduces in -reality to their application, or to the greater clearness with which -they study. For, according to the public understanding and report, -they graduate from that college better prepared than from others; and -although they are lads, they attribute it to the special protection -of the most holy Mary, because they recite to her every day in chorus -their whole rosary. All live under that impression, and accordingly, -although they petition for dispensation from other exercises, they -never ask dispensation from that exercise of the rosary, because they -have understood that that is what maintains them and keeps them in the -progress of their studies. As proof of that I shall relate an event -which was but lately told me by a doctor who was a collegiate of that -college. He says that when he left the college to take up a certain -employment, either with the liberty which is enjoyed outside it, -or because of the duties of his profession, he abandoned the custom, -which he had until then observed, of reciting the whole rosary daily, -contenting himself with reciting only a portion. He entered for the -degree in theology, and for the literary duties annexed to that degree, -applied himself very earnestly to his studies, but with so little fruit -of his application that he could scarcely understand anything that he -studied. "What is this," he said in surprise, "when I was in college -did I not grasp whatever I studied? But what is this that is happening -to me now that I can scarcely understand what I am studying?" Then -he bethought himself of the fact of his error, and he understood the -origin of his lack of intelligence. Consequently, he reformed his past -lukewarmness, and again began to recite the whole rosary daily. By -this diligence alone he found that he could grasp what before he could -not understand. Mary is the most holy mother, not only of the fear and -love of God, but also of learning and knowledge, as she herself says -by the mouth of the Preacher. Consequently, it is not surprising that -she communicates light for intelligence and for progress in their -studies to those who pray to her as her sons and venerate her as a -mother, and praise her in that devotion so pleasing to her. [107] - - - - - - - -LAW REGULATING MARRIAGES OF STUDENTS - - - Royal decree ordering that pupils, students, and members of the - universities, seminaries, and colleges for the Indians, subject - to the royal patronage and protection, may not contract betrothal - without the permission expressed. - - -The King. Inasmuch as I was informed by my royal Audiencia of the -city of Méjico, in a letter of May twenty-seven, one thousand seven -hundred and eighty-eight, that the bachelor, Don Manuel Esteban Sanchez -de Tagle, collegiate in the royal college of San Ildefonso of that -city, having attempted to contract betrothal with Doña María Josefa -Barrera y Andonaegui, and his father, Captain Don Manuel Esteban -Sanchez de Tagle, having opposed it, it would be advisable for me -to deign to extend to those dominions the resolutions for these -dominions, ordering that collegiates who are pursuing their studies -may not marry without my royal permission, as their extravagance is -regarded as prejudicial to the state; and inasmuch as the same reason -militates there so that they may not take place without the permission -of the viceroy as vice-patron: I have resolved, after consulting my -full Council of the Indias of the three halls, on November six, one -thousand seven hundred and ninety, executed in view of that set forth -in the matter by my two fiscals, that law vii, título viii, book i, -[108] extended in the board of the new code be observed in those -dominions. The exact tenor of that law is as follows: "Since the -universities, conciliar seminaries, and other colleges of teaching, -erected with public authority in our Indias, are under our royal -patronage and protection; and since their students and pupils merit -the most careful attention, so that they may not disgrace themselves -in their courses and studies with prejudice to the state and their -own families: we order and command such pupils, students, and members -of said universities, conciliar seminaries, and other colleges and -houses, not to contract espousals without, in addition to the paternal -consent, or the consent of the person who ought to give it. According -to the first law of this título, they have the license, those of the -conciliar seminaries, of the archbishops and bishops and vice-patrons, -and those of the universities and other colleges, of our viceroys or -presidents of the respective audiencias, to whom they shall send their -petitions or requests by the hand of the rectors, with report of the -latter, since for this matter we delegate our royal authority to the -abovesaid. All of the abovesaid shall be understood as well in the -houses and colleges for women, which are under our royal protection -and patronage. We declare null and void of all value or effect, -betrothals which are contracted without this requirement, and no -judgment or suit can be admitted in regard to their non-fulfilment -in the manner and form prescribed by the preceding law." Therefore, -I order and command my viceroys, presidents, royal audiencias, and -the governors of my kingdoms of the Indias, Filipinas Islands, and -Windward Islands, and ask and request the right reverend archbishops -and reverend bishops of them, and their provisors and vicars-general, -to observe, perform, and execute, and cause to be observed, performed, -and executed exactly, the contents of the above-inserted law of the -new code, in so far as it concerns each one. Such is my will. Given -in Aranjuez, June eleven, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-two. - - -I the King - -By command of the king our sovereign: - -Antonio Ventura de Taranco - - -Three rubrics follow. - - - - - - - -ROYAL DECREE ORDERING THE TEACHING OF SPANISH IN NATIVE SCHOOLS - - -The King. Don Rafael María de Aguilar, whom I have appointed as my -governor of the provinces of the Filipinas Islands, in the district -of my royal Audiencia of Manila: My Council of the Indias having -conferred in regard to the measures which my royal Audiencia of -Charcas, [109] in a report of March 7, 1777, stated that it had given -for the establishment of schools for teaching the Castilian language -in the Indian villages of their district, and in regard to what my -fiscal declared in his report, resolved that when my royal titles are -delivered to the governors or corregidors of those my dominions, they -be advised in a separate despatch of what they are to do concerning -this matter. Consequently, I order you to strictly observe the royal -decrees, that have been issued in general on May 10, 1770, November -28, 1772, and November 24, 1774, in regard to the establishment of -schools for the Castilian language in all the Indian villages, so -that they may learn to read, write, and speak Castilian, prohibiting -them from using their native language, and appointing for it teachers -in whom are found the qualifications of Christianity, sufficiency, -and good deportment that are required for so useful and delicate an -employment. They shall be assigned the salary for the present from the -receipts of my royal treasury, by way of teaching fund [preceptoría] in -the villages where this contribution is current, while what is lacking -shall be paid from the communal properties and treasuries. You shall -propose to your superiors the means which you consider most fitting for -the solid establishment of the above-mentioned schools, and you shall -order that no other language be spoken in the convents, monasteries, -and in all judicial, extrajudicial, and domestic affairs than the -Castilian. The justices, prelates, masters, and patrons of the houses -shall keep watch over that. You are warned that if you do not perform -your duty in this regard, for every omission which you shall make in -the abovesaid, and in what pertains to the district of that province, -it shall be made a charge against you in your residencia; and for that -purpose, the advisable order is being communicated to the respective, -my royal Audiencia. [110] Given in Madrid, December 22, 1792. - - -I the King - -By order of the king our sovereign: - -Antonio Ventura de Taranco - - - - - - - -CONCILIAR SEMINARIES - - -I - -SUPERIOR DECREE IN REGARD TO THE THREE PER CENT DISCOUNT FROM THE -STIPENDS OF THE PARISH PRIESTS FOR THE SUPPORT OF SEMINARIES - - -A measure having been formulated, in accordance with the royal decree -of February 27, 1796, in regard to the exaction of the three per cent, -which is to be paid by all the parish priests of the stipends which -they enjoy in these islands for the foundation and support of the -conciliar seminaries, [111] according to the order of the Council of -Trent, I determined in consequence the following: - -"Manila, July 30, 1802. - -"By virtue of the fact that, with the order of the fiscal of civil -affairs, all the objections and obstacles which have been imposed in -behalf of the regular parish priests and devout provincials of the -religious orders in a meeting of other persons, to exact the payment -of three per cent of their stipends for the conciliar seminaries; -and by the royal decree of June first, ninety-nine, the door is shut -to all contradiction in so far as it declares that it must be paid -by the missionaries of the Order of St. Francis, [112] and that the -exaction shall be in money and not in kind, with warning that in -the city where there are no seminaries, the collection shall also -be made, and its result deposited in the cathedrals in a chest with -three keys, which shall be held by the vice-patron, the bishop of -the diocese, and another member of the cabildo: I have just resolved -in consequence of the definitive statement of my assessor-general -that the superior decree of November twenty-five, one thousand seven -hundred and ninety-nine, shall have its total and due effect. That -decree was communicated on the same date to the diocesans of Cebú, -Nueva Cáceres and Nueva Segovia, the venerable dean and cabildo of -this holy church, the provisor of the archbishopric, and the devout -provincials of the orders of St. Dominic, St. Francis, St. Augustine, -and the Recollects. It is modified to the effect that the above three -per cent shall be collected generally, not only in this capital and -the bishoprics of Cebú and Nueva Cáceres, but also in that of Nueva -Segovia, which had been excluded before. It must be established -immediately, and the sum derived from it must be deposited in the -above-mentioned chest with three keys, according to the terms of -the above-mentioned royal decree of June first, ninety-nine. It must -be satisfied with money and not in kind; and for that purpose, the -necessary official letters shall be sent with insertion of this decree -to the bishops, the venerable dean and cabildo, and the provisor -of Cebú in vacant see, and the devout provincials, this superior -government expecting that by reason of all the abovesaid fundamentals -other difficulties will cease to be offered in the future." - -As thereafter fuller instruction was given because of what was shown -in the reply of his Excellency, the bishop of Nueva Segovia, in regard -to the building of the seminary of his diocese; and considering the -information given by the royal officials in regard to the method -to be observed for putting into practice the abovesaid exaction: -I have resolved in general upon the following, which I send to you -with that superior determination for its fulfilment and observance -in the part touching you. - -Manila, March 26, 1803. Since the collection of the three per cent, -assigned to the seminaries in the manner prescribed by the royal decree -of February twenty-two, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-six, -is now determined to include all the parish priests of these islands -with the exception of the hospitals, according to the declaration of -June first, ninety-nine; and that in the cathedral churches where said -seminaries are not established, they be founded, without prejudice to -the fact that the above-mentioned three per cent shall be collected -in the meanwhile, and deposited in a chest with three keys: it only -remains to advise that one of these keys shall be held in Nueva -Segovia, by the bishop of the diocese, another by the alcalde-mayor, -and the third by the father sacristan placed or appointed in -that church. It is to be noted that the chest shall be kept in -the episcopal palace, and when the see is vacant it will go to the -royal house, where the alcalde-mayor lives, for its due safety. This -same order must be kept in the bishoprics of Cebú and Camarines, -and information shall be given in this regard to the respective -bishops; although since the first see is vacant it shall be given -for the present only to his Excellency, Don Fray Domingo Collantes, -who has charge of its government; and in case anything inconvenient -is found in its execution, he shall have the goodness to inform this -superior government in regard to what he should esteem convenient -according to the situation of each church. The three per cent shall -be collected by the alcaldes-mayor of Ilocos, Camarines, and Cebú, -as subdelegates of the government, and the proper discount shall be -made for each of the parish priests at the time of paying them their -stipends, and the sum shall be placed in the above-mentioned chest -in the presence of the other keyholders. For that purpose they shall -send to them the proper advice, with the assignment of the day and -hour in which it must be done, at the disposition of his Excellency, -the prelate, and when the see is vacant, to those who shall have his -key. Inasmuch as the amount collected must be placed in said chest -with three keys, as ordered, a balance shall be struck at the end of -each year, in the presence of the three keyholders, and a copy of it -shall be sent by the subdelegates to the general superintendency, -with expression of the assets which are pendent. The governors, -corregidors, and alcaldes-mayor of the other provinces, shall send -the amount of their collections at the order of their respective -prelates, so that in the presence of the other keyholders, the same -deposit may be made. Since it was determined by the above-mentioned -royal decree, the persons who are to have charge of the three keys, -so far as this archbishopric is concerned, are this vice-patron [i.e., -the governor], his Excellency the archbishop, and the member of the -cabildo who shall be elected; it is only to be noted, in order to -avoid any reason from which any doubt can result prejudicial to this -important object, that the peculiar provision for the collection of -the three per cent corresponding to the curacies of the district, is -comprehended in the preceding article; and by this methodical order, -all the governors, corregidors, and alcaldes-mayor, except those of -Cebú, Camarines, and Ilocos, must be guided. For the foundation of -the seminary of Nueva Segovia, the alcalde-mayor shall confer with -his Excellency, the bishop of that diocese, in order that they may -select a site fitting for the extension which should be given to it, -with respect to the number of persons whom it can maintain, and who -are necessary for the discharge of the duties of the bishopric. For -that purpose a plan of the work must be made by experts, and at the -same time its cost must be estimated, so that after it has been sent -to the superior government, with expression of the funds existing in -the three per cent, and of what it is calculated that those funds -will yield annually, the government may take the fitting measures, -in order that the construction may not be undertaken if it must be -suspended later through lack of funds. May God preserve you many -years. Manila, March 26, 1803. - - - - -II - -MODERN CONDITIONS - -[The following is taken from Archipiélago Filipino (Washington, 1900), -i, pp. 343, 344.] - -There are five seminaries in Filipinas, corresponding to the -archdiocese of Manila, and to the four suffragan dioceses of Cebú, -Jaro, Nueva Cáceres, and Nueva Segovia, in which the bishops, in -accordance with the terms of the Council of Trent, have established -the training of the secular clergy. They cannot properly be said to -have begun to perform their functions until 1862, when the fathers of -the congregation of St. Vincent of Paul came to these islands. Those -fathers took said seminaries in charge and direct them at present, -with the exception of that of Nueva Segovia, which was in charge of -the calced Augustinian fathers. Before the year 1862, the majority of -the secular clergy was educated in the colleges of Manila, especially -in that of San Juan de Letran, and in that of San José.... - -In all these seminaries, except in that in Manila, which, because -of its proximity to the centers of learning, is limited to the -ecclesiastical studies, are taught Castilian and Latin grammar, -arithmetic and algebra, geometry and trigonometry, physics, logic, -psychology, ethics, metaphysics, and dogmatic and moral theology. They -possess a moderate library, some physical and chemical apparatus, -and a collection of solids for the explanation of mathematics. By -means of matriculation and the official examination, the studies of -the secondary education of the seminaries qualify the students to -obtain the degree of bachelor of arts, and admission to the studies -of the university. [113] - -The expenses of the staff and those for material were paid from the -proceeds of the three per cent collected by the diocesans from the -allowances which a certain part of their clergy received from the -government. In the seminary of Nueva Cáceres alone, were the expenses -of the staff met by the royal treasury. According to the statistics of -the university, the students of secondary studies in the seminary of -Cebú, for the term of 1896-1897, numbered 504; those in that of Jaro, -211; those in that of Nueva Cáceres, 268; and those in that of Vigan -(Nueva Segovia), 201. - -[We add the following from Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 611, 612.] - -In order that the branches taught herein, as well as those taught in -private schools, should be considered valid and be recognized by the -university of Santo Tomás, it was necessary that the pupils pay the -enrolment and examination fees prescribed by said university. - -The report submitted at the exposition of Amsterdam in 1883, says of -these conciliar seminaries: - -"... The administration of the property is under the charge of the -vicar general of the archbishopric of Manila, and of the district -vicars of the respective rectories, under the supervision of the -bishops. The seminary of [Nueva] Segovia has been in charge of the -Recoletos since the middle of 1876, when the Augustinian friars left -it, and who also had charge since 1882, the Paulist fathers having -the honor of having inaugurated the studies now given. These zealous -priests are those at present in charge of the other seminaries." - -From statistical tables on file at present in the archives of Manila, -the following facts concerning two of these conciliar seminaries may -be gathered. The enrolment for the seminary of San Carlos, of Manila, -from 1863 to 1886 was 971. The enrolments for the seminary of Nueva -Segovia from 1882 to 1886 were: dogmatic and moral theology, 171; -philosophy, first year, 181, second year, 99, and third year, 93; -Latin grammar, first year, 317, second year, 301, and third year, -256; Spanish grammar, 275. - -Prior to the supervision by the Paulist fathers, the studies -of secondary instruction, which were given in the conciliar -seminaries, were identical with those given by the friars in their -other educational institutions, in substance as well as in form, -as the purposes were the same--that is, to give education to -Filipino clerics, [114] whom they always considered their rivals -and political enemies.... For this reason the instruction given to -the Filipinos, who aspired to a sacerdotal career, was incomplete, -being reduced exclusively to rudiments, if they can be so called, -of logic, psychology, ethics, metaphysics, and dogmatic and moral -theology. In so far as political and social studies were concerned, -absolutely nothing was given, and clerics were even forbidden to -acquire knowledge of this character. Social education was unknown in -these seminaries; no consideration was given to the fact that clerics, -on account of their obligations and the constant intercourse they are -obliged to have with their parishioners, should be the best educated -men, with great knowledge of the ways of the world and of the human -heart. The moral education of the Filipino people, especially that -of the women, often retrogressed, and made absolutely no progress on -account of the influence caused by the status of the Filipino clerics -in the popular mind. - -After the conciliar seminaries passed to the charge of the Paulist -fathers, affairs continued in the same manner, because these priests -were subject and subordinate to the rigid tutorship of the monastic -orders and the universitarian feudalism which the Dominican friars -exercised in the Philippine Islands, and it was not possible for them -to develop their own initiative, or to explain their own opinions.... - -[Doctrina y reglas constitucionales de la iglesia Filipina -independiente [i.e., "Doctrine and constitutional rules of the -independent Filipino church"] [115] (Manila, 1904), pp. 14, 15, -contains the following in regard to seminaries, which are analogous -to conciliar seminaries.] - -The first duties of our bishops consist in establishing a good seminary -in their respective dioceses, which may serve as a training-school -for new priests, educated according to the new doctrines of the -independent Filipino church. - -They shall exercise their whole care in seeking a suitable although -modest locality, and in catechising as many young men as possible, -who are fit for the lofty ministry of God. We desire that not only our -church, but more than anyone else the most reverend bishops themselves -recognize the great necessity for these seminaries. Consequently, their -negligence in this particular will be very fatal, and merit censure. - -The effort shall be made to give the young men a complete instruction, -one concise and more nutritive than that of the interminable years -of unnecessary dissertations and fruitless "therefores," with which -the Roman priests feed the best years of our youth. - -The plan of studies shall be based on the principle that we must begin -to learn the most necessary, secondly, the most useful, and thirdly, -the sciences that ought to always adorn the worthy priests of God. The -plan recommended in the fourth epistle of our church shall be followed. - -But knowledge will be vain and useless in a priest, if he is not -adorned with the Christian virtues of holiness, altruism, obedience, -and zeal for the greater glory of God. Consequently, the young men -shall be instructed in the practice of an ascetic and disciplined -life, and they shall become accustomed to prayer, the sacraments, -and the exercises of evangelization. - -Adjoined to the seminaries, the effort shall be made to create Catholic -schools and colleges for both sexes. Thus the selection of priests -will become more easy; and furthermore, [this shall be done] inasmuch -as it is of great importance for us to teach the divine teachings of -Jesus Christ and the redeeming doctrines of our church to the children. - -[Pp. 42, 43, of the same rules, contain the following:] - -The chief bishop shall contrive ways and means, now by imposing a -tax among the parish priests, now by begging alms for the support -and creation of Catholic seminaries and colleges, which are very -necessary for the propagation and defense of our church; as well as -to comply with our most sacred obligation of evangelizing the heathen -tribes, and satisfy other considerations of the subsecretaryship of -the propaganda of the faith. - -In all other things not covered by these rules, the chief bishop shall -have power to decree, provided that he do not violate the spirit of the -same, after obtaining the opinion of the superior economical Council. - -[The plan of studies above-mentioned is found on pp. 67, 68, of the -same book, and is as follows:] - -5. The diocesan committees shall exert their efforts very earnestly -in creating with all haste, seminaries, in order to be able to -provide all the parishes with young and learned priests, since the -scarcity of priests is the principal pretext of the Roman priests, -in order that they may introduce foreign priests here. They shall -endeavor to attract as great a number of students as possible, with the -assurance that in two years' time only they will be given a complete, -concise, and more nutritive instruction than the interminable years -of unnecessary dissertations and fruitless "therefores" with which -the friars feed the best years of our young men, in order by that -method to hinder the multiplication and true education of our priests. - -The plan of studies which shall be followed for the present shall be -as follows: - - -Baccalaureate - -If the students are very young, they shall have to pass in all the -courses of secondary instruction. But if they are twenty years old, -only the following courses shall be demanded of them: - -English or Spanish, geography, history, arithmetic, natural sciences -(natural history, physics, and chemistry), and rhetoric. - - -Priesthood - -1st year: Bible and theology simplified. - -2d year: Amplification of the preceding course, and application of -the Bible to all the problems of life, social and private, to the -ceremonies and to the priestly life, and to ecclesiastical discipline. - -By simply passing these courses, and if the good deportment of the -students be proved, they shall be ordained as presbyters and placed -in the parish churches. - -But not on that account shall they cease to continue their studies, -and as is now the custom among the Roman priests, they shall be -examined annually, to determine whether they are fit to continue the -duties of priest, in the following manner. - -1st year: History of religions. - -2d year: Study of the distinct philosophical and theological systems. - -3d year: Canons. - -4th year: The studies of the baccalaureate which they have not passed. - -Those who shall have studied theology already in the Roman seminaries, -shall be ordained as soon as possible as sub-deacons, deacons, and -presbyters, successively. - - - - - - - -NAUTICAL SCHOOL - - -I - - Royal order approving the new regulations for pilots in Manila - - -Ministry of the navy, commerce, and government of the colonies: - -Your Excellency: - -Her Majesty, the queen governess, in accordance with the opinion -of the admiralty board, and with that of the General Division of -Studies of the kingdom, has considered it fitting to approve, in all -its parts, the new regulations for the academy for pilots in Manila, -which your Excellency's predecessor sent to this ministry for the -fitting resolution in his letter of July 20, 1837, number 157. By royal -order, I communicate this to your Excellency for your knowledge and -for the corresponding results. May God preserve your Excellency many -years. Madrid, May nine, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-nine. - - -Chacon - - - - -II - -[Concerning the professional nautical school, Archipiélago Filipino -says:] - -This school, which was created at the instance of the consulate of -commerce, by command of his Majesty, dated January 1, 1820, was ruled -by the regulations of 1837, which were modified by the royal order -of October 19, 1860. In this school was studied the profession of -pilot of merchant marine. The theoretical teaching was given in it -in four years' time; [116] while the practical teaching was given in -vessels on the high sea, after the pupils had received, by virtue of -examinations, certificates as deserving persons. - -The total number of pupils was usually fifty or sixty. They were -mostly Indians, who, as they did not master the Spanish language, -did not derive all the profit which would have been reported under -other circumstances, and many of them after the knowledge acquired -in the first two courses, chose a more lucrative profession. - -At first it was supported with its own funds and under the direction of -the Board and Tribunal of Commerce, but later, upon the suppression -of the Board and Tribunal, the school and its funds passed under -the control of the state, which furnished its expenses, and gave -the administrative direction to the commandant-general of the naval -station and its immediate director. [117] - -[Regarding the same school, Census of Philippines, iii, p. 613 says:] - -As a consequence of the abolition of the tribunal of commerce existing -in the city of Manila, which had charge of the school, the government -undertook the supervision of it, by superior order, which provided -that the personnel thereof should be considered as public officials, -and that the funds on which it depended for its support should be -turned into the treasury.... - -The nautical school [118] was not very well attended by the young -Filipinos, the cause for which is not understood in view of the -fact that this is a country in which navigation is one of the most -powerful mercantile resources, and whose inhabitants have special -and exceptional qualifications therefor. The lack of interest shown -in studies of this character can be attributed only to the little -protection, lack of means and of opportunities, afforded upon the -conclusion of the course. - - - - - - - -BOYS' SINGING SCHOOL - - -This school, whose chief end was to furnish good soprano voices for the -singing in the holy cathedral church of Manila, was founded in 1742 -by the right reverend Señor Rodriguez, archbishop of these islands, -and it has subsisted and still subsists with the same property from -the pious bequest of its foundation. - -It consists of a director and a teacher of primary instruction, -both priests; one teacher of singing, chanting, and vocalization; -another of the piano, organ, and composition; and another of stringed -instruments. The children sopranos number eighteen, though at times -there have been more, and all have been supported, clothed, and, -as well, frequently assisted in the career which they have desired -to adopt. - -The musical instruction given to those boys is according to the methods -pursued in the conservatory of Madrid; for singing and harmony, -Eslava; for the piano, Aranguren; for the organ, Gimeno; for the -violin, its method and studies, Alard; and for vocalization, Romero. - -Because of the tender age of these boys, since they enter at the age -of six or eight years, and remain until that of fourteen, they are not -permitted, except in rare exceptions, to play wind instruments. The -gain due to this institution is public and well known to all who -have heard the harmony produced by those sopranos in the churches of -Manila, and the skill demonstrated by the same in instrumental music -for almost three centuries past. Not few of them have been justly -praised and rewarded in musical contests where they were presented, -for example, in the Liceo Artístico [i.e., Artistic Lyceum] later the -Sociedad Musical Filipina de Santa Cecilia [i.e., Filipino musical -society of St. Cecilia]. [119] This institution has contributed not -a little to the propagation of musical art and good taste. - - - - - - - -PUBLIC INSTRUCTION - - -Primary instruction cannot be considered in a backward state, and, -indeed, I believe that, in proportion, there are more persons who can -read and write in these islands than in España, and in some [other] -civilized countries. [120] In each village there is a suitable -building for the use of a school, to which all the children must go -except during the months of sowing and of harvest. The master, and -other expenses, are paid from the communal fund. In view of this I -have wondered at seeing in many foreigners the strange belief that -the government does not permit the learning of reading and writing; -for I can assert that, in the archives of Manila I have found many -old and recently-dictated decrees, with a spirit diametrically -the contrary, which repeatedly enjoin the teaching of the Castilian -language. Women also share in this benefit, and I have found girls who -lived not only far from the capital, but in an isolated house distant -from the village, and, notwithstanding, they had learned to read and -write. One must confess, however, that they scarcely know other books -than those of devotion, especially a poem entitled the Pasion de Cristo -[i.e., Passion of Christ]. Besides the said schools, which are equal -in number to the villages and the schools of some private masters, -[121] both in the chief cities of the provinces and in the capital -where their number is very considerable (there being among them not a -few of music and drawing), there are found in Manila various public -institutions of education for men and women. In regard to them one -can form a correct judgment by the following explanation. - - - - -UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMÁS - -This college was founded at the beginning of the seventeenth century; -their Excellencies, Benavides and Soria, the one archbishop of Manila, -and the other bishop of Nueva Segovia, giving their libraries for -that purpose, and, in addition, the former giving 1,000 pesos and -the latter 1,800. Already finished in 1619, it was admitted as a -house of the province of Preachers in the islands, as appears from -the records of the intermediary chapter celebrated in Santo Domingo, -April 20, with the suitable license of the superior government and of -the ordinary. In 1620 it already had lecturers and masters for public -teaching, and November 27, 1623, his Majesty admitted it under his -royal protection. It was erected into a university at the instance -of the said monarch Felipe IV, by a bull of Innocent X, November 20, -1645, which was passed by the supreme Council of Indias July 28, -1646. By a decree of May 17, 1680, the university was received under -the royal protection, his Majesty declaring himself its patron. In -consequence of another decree of December 7, 1781, the rules were -made, which, approved by the superior government October 20, 1786 as -they were prepared are those which are in force at present. Their -cloister is composed of various doctors, licentiates, and masters, -although in reality only twenty-one of the first and second kinds -form it. The number of collegiates is ruled by circumstances, and -the college supports them, for they have to dress and provide shoes -for many. Their funds are ministered by lay-brother religious. This -college and royal university is in charge of the Dominican religious, -who teach Latin, logic, physics, metaphysics, moral and canon law, -and theology. In addition there is a chair of institute, and another -of native law. In this university 581 students are studying, who are -classified thus: - - - Collegiates 61 - Capistas [122] 15 - Day Pupils 505 - --- - Total 581 - - - - -COLLEGE OF SAN JOSE - -By a decree of June 8, 1585, his Majesty ordered the establishment -of a college to be attempted in Manila, in which the sons of the -Spanish inhabitants might be instructed in virtue and letters under the -direction of the Jesuit fathers. But, although the governor Dasmariñas -enacted an edict for that purpose, it was not fulfilled until the -year 1601 when the college of San José was instituted in some houses -next to the house of the Jesuits. There were thirteen collegiates -when it was first opened, but in a short time their number reached -twenty. Among the first was a nephew of Governor Tello, a son of -Dr. Morga, senior auditor, and other sons of influential citizens. At -the beginning the collegiates contributed a certain sum for their -own support, but soon there were greater means. One of the most -considerable was the endowment left in his will by the illustrious -gentleman, Don Esteban Rodriguez de Figueroa, governor of Mindanao, -who was recognized as patron of the college. In 1605, Father Pedro -Montes became rector, he founded the chair of scholastic theology, -and promoted those of philosophy and Latin, selecting to take charge -of them the most pronounced men of talent of his Society. During the -reign of Felipe IV, the latter obtained from his Holiness, Gregory XV, -authority to concede solemn degrees in philosophy and theology. The -latter's bull and the royal decree of concession were celebrated in -Manila by a public procession, and when they were presented to the -most illustrious Serrano, then archbishop, he offered obedience and -observance on his part. February 18, 1707, his Majesty continued for -six years the assignment that had been made to the college of 400 -pesos, and 400 fanegas of rice. May 3, 1722, the title of "Royal" -was conceded to the college. November 15, 1747, the enjoyment of -an encomienda in the villages of Sulát and Tavig, in the province -of Samar, was also continued for ten years. February 3, 1748, his -Majesty confirmed in favor of this college the lands of the estates -of Mariquina and San Pedro Yunasán. At present it possesses that -estate and the estate of San Juan de Lian, which are administered by -the rector. With their products the college takes care of the support -of twenty-two collegiates, the house and food of the vice-rector and -masters, and the annual pay given to them and to the rector. They -also admit capistas who pay fifty pesos per year, and receive public -teaching therein in philosophy, rhetoric, and Latin. From the expulsion -of the Jesuits until the year 1777 this institution was closed. - - - - -COLLEGE OF SAN JUAN DE LETRAN - -It owed its foundation to the charitable zeal of Juan Gerónimo -Guerrero, who in the year 1630 dedicated himself to gathering orphan -boys, to whom he taught reading and writing and the Christian doctrine, -paying for their support and clothing from the abundant alms with -"which the citizens of Manila aided him." This institution was -recommended to the supreme Council of the Indias by the government -of these islands, and later his Majesty recommended it to Governors -Fajardo and Corcuera. Before dying, the aged Guerrero took the habit -as lay-brother in [the convent of] Santo Domingo, and made that order -a formal bequest of his advanced charitable work. Later it was erected -into a college and received under the royal protection, his Majesty -conceding it some encomiendas, or annuities for its support. At -present it maintains at its own cost twenty-one Spanish orphan lads, -with the 600 pesos to which amounts the product of the annuities which -are collected from the alcalde-mayor of Pangasinan by a Dominican -religious. It also receives Indian and mestizo collegiates who pay -fifty pesos per year apiece for their support. Their number is not -fixed. Under the title of sacristan, porters, librarians, and other -mechanical trades, there are various people who pay nothing. Their -studies are carried on in the university of Santo Tomás, except -that of grammar. At the present time this college has 239 students, -counting orphans, capistas and others. - - - - -CHARITY SCHOOL [ESCUELA PIA] OF MANILA [123] - -Don Pedro Vivanco having begun to promote its establishment in 1803, -it was installed in 1817 under the direction of a special assembly -composed of distinguished citizens, among whom was a member of -the ecclesiastical cabildo, and another of the tribunal of the -consulado. The citizens gave the funds which were to maintain so -useful an institution, but being drawn upon, as was the general rule, -those funds had the same fate as other large sums of the commerce -and charitable funds of this capital, and were lost through the -political happenings of the kingdom of Mexico. The assembly having -been extinguished for lack of funds, the city took under its charge the -charity school. Reading, writing, Christian doctrine, Spanish grammar, -and slate-work arithmetic are taught there. The pupils must be Spanish; -the children of rich people pay two pesos per month; those of the -second class one; and the poor nothing. For admission, a ticket -from the president of the dissolved assembly was sufficient. Now -it is given by the regidor, who is serving his turn in governing -the institution. In that school, there are at present 50 pupils, -of whom 26 receive their teaching gratuitously. - - - - -NAVAL ACADEMY - -Through the repeated instances of the consulado, this school was -established in Manila by royal permission in the year 1820. Arithmetic, -elementary geometry, plain and spherical trigonometry, cosmography, -and piloting are taught by their respective professors; and in addition -practical geometry applied to the construction of hydrographical maps -and plans, with the method of drawing them. Everything is according -to the course of study of the navy, written by royal order for the -teaching of said schools by the chief of squadron of the royal fleet -Don Gabriel Ciscar. It is directed by special rules. The expenses of -that institution have been met hitherto from the funds of avería. Its -conservation was committed to the consulado, but since the extinction -of that tribunal, it has been given ad interim to the present -tribunal of commerce by the ruling of the management, inspection in -the scientific or teaching portion being reserved for the chief of -the military marine. At present it has 51 students in its halls. - - - - -COMMERCIAL SCHOOL - -The establishment of this school was discussed by the assembly -of its name October 1, 1839, approved by the superior government, -January 15, 1840. Its inauguration took place, July 15 of the same -year. Bookkeeping, and commercial correspondence, the French language, -and also the English, when a suitable professor is to be had, are -taught in that school. [124] - - - - -SCHOOL OF SANTA POTENCIANA - -It was erected by Governor Dasmariñas, by virtue of an express royal -mandate contained in the instructions which were delivered to them -August 9, 1589, [125] in which section 27 reads: "Upon your arrival -at the Filipinas Islands, you shall ascertain how and where, and with -what endowment, a convent for the shelter of girls may be founded, -so that both those who should come from here and those, born there, -may live in it, so that they may live modestly and after being well -instructed may go out therefrom to be married and bear children." That -zealous governor, with the efficacy and activity which distinguished -his government, did what his Majesty ordered him; for, in a royal -order of January 27, 1593, the measures which had been taken with -the city are approved and ordered to be continued, namely, that the -said convent should be founded in the church of San Andres. Shortly -afterward that pious institution must have been completed, as is -inferred from another royal order of June 11, 1594: "The rules and -regulations," says his Majesty to the governor, "which you have made -for the girls' school have been examined and are approved, and thus -you shall have them observed." It was further provided how they were -to act at the wheel, or in the parlor. The chaplain was also to be -the manager and he was to be an approved person of forty years old -or upward. The clothing of the collegiates, of the mother superior, -and the teacher, was to be modest and cheap, and was sent by his -Majesty. The governor was authorized to name the sum which was to -be paid annually by any other woman who wished of her own accord to -enter the institution, in order to take shelter therein, provided -that such sum should be moderate. [126] - -There is no copy of the first rules of this school in existence, for -they probably perished with its archives, and ten or twelve inmates -in the awful earthquake of 1645, which overthrew the edifice and -destroyed the greater part of the city. In fulfilment of a royal order -of November 27, 1686, and superior rulings of March 15, 1691, Doctor -Silva, then chaplain of said school, published, in the following April, -the ordinances of Santa Potentiana, which merited royal approbation -November 14, 1825, in which year the newly printed rules were ordered -to be observed. - -In 1736 the free inmates were the daughters of Spaniards who had -served his Majesty in the islands. They were aided with what was -necessary for their support and clothing, and the physician and the -medicine for the sick were paid for them, besides a suitable funeral -for the dead. The funds of the college did not permit, in case one -married, to give her a suitable dowry, but such a one received two -hundred pesos from the charitable fund which was established for -that purpose in 1686 by Don Cristóbal Romero, castellan of the fort -of Santiago, and in the time of Governor Tamon, fifty pesos more, -which he gave from his own purse, to each one of the inmates when she -was married. In 1729, Auditor Don José Antonio Pabon founded for the -same purpose another charitable fund by giving 2,823 pesos, which the -royal treasury owed him on account of pay, but that foundation had no -effect until 1749. The funds were in charge of the managers, who very -commonly were the royal officials, and were increased by investing -them suitably, until the time when they entered the royal treasury -with the other incomes of the school. At present that school occupies -a house which was bought at the royal account, for its ancient site -has been destined for the building of a fortification. From the same -treasury, the expenses of a small chapel, a physician, apothecary shop, -infirmary, clothing for the pupils, and six servant girls are met, -which are estimated at 700 pesos annually; and those of a sacristan, -four faginantes [i.e., fagot-gatherers], and one purchaser. By a -provision of the Superior Board of the royal treasury of September -22, 1808, money was subscribed for the maintenance of a rectress, -a portress, and twenty-four inmates at the rate of one and one-half -reals per day to each one, and monthly from the royal magazines, -46 baskets of pinagua [127] rice of 15 gantas, 25 quintals of wood, -and 17 gantas of cocoanut oil for their light. - - - - -SCHOOL OF SANTA ISABEL - -Since the foundation of the confraternity of the Santa Misericordia, -their financial board maintained the management of many poor Spanish -orphan girls who were reared in Santa Potenciana, and in private -houses; but having bought an edifice in which to gather them, the -foundation of this school was accomplished at the end of the year -1632. It is in the immediate charge and care of the purveyor. The first -rules for its government were made in 1650, and they were retained -with some slight alterations until 1813. In that year they were -entirely revised, and these latter are the ones which are observed -at present. It has a chapel which is kept very neat and clean, which -is dedicated to the Lord of the treasury. - -The girl pensioners contribute sixty pesos per year for their fees. In -addition, there are some poor young women who are known under the name -of supernumeraries [agregadas], who are maintained through charity. - -The rectress is the superior of the school, and is subordinate to -the purveyor. In grave cases which arise, she consults the financial -board, and if that board is not created with power to take action, she -convokes the brotherhood and in general council the advisable action -is agreed upon with the assistance of theologues and jurists. This -school contains: - - - Scholars with beca 51 - Free orphan girls 18 - Idem boarders 14 - Abandoned 7 - Supernumeraries 12 - --- - Total 102 - - -There are also at present for the interior service of the house one -chaplain, one physician, twelve maid servants, and eight man servants; -these last do not live in the school. - - - - -BEATERIO OF SANTA CATALINA DE SENA - -It was founded in 1696 by Mother Francisca del Espíritu Santo, a -Spanish woman born in Manila, and by the very reverend father, Fray -Juan de Santo Domingo, provincial of the Dominicans. Its object is to -teach Spanish girls how to read, write, reckon, the Christian doctrine, -to sew, etc. In that duty the necessary beatas are occupied. They -obey a superior whom they appoint from their own number, and such -person takes the title of prioress. At present this school has 26 -Spanish girls and 60 supernumeraries and servants. [128] - - - - -BEATERIO OF SAN SEBASTIAN DE CALUMPANG - -It was begun in 1719 by four Filipino girls, who gave themselves -exclusively to the service of God, and that of the Virgin of Carmel. In -1735 the beaterio was given form at the petition of the Recollect -provincial, Fray Andres de San Fulgencio. The beatas were permitted -to take the habit as manteletas of the discalced Augustinians. Their -number was not to exceed twelve, and the institution was to remain -subject to the vice-patron. In 1754, a measure was started as to -whether the beatas ought to pay tribute or not, and the custom -which favors the negative was ordered to be followed. They live in -community without any vow. Each year they nominate one prioress. They -are sustained by alms and by their own work. The priorate of San -Sebastian contributes 100 cavans of palay, and 300 pesos annually, -because the beatas sew the scapularies of Carmel, wash the clothes of -the Church, and of the religious resident therein; and the convent of -Manila 200 cavans and 300 pesos more for the washing of the clothes -of the sacristy and of the religious. Orphan girls are received and -are taught reading, writing, the Christian doctrine, sewing, etc. For -the very little girls the beaterio receives what their relatives care -to give. Those who can work pay nothing if they work; but if they do -not work they pay three or four pesos per month according to their -circumstances. Some Spanish women also enter for the [religious] -exercises. At present this beaterio has 12 beatas, 24 larger girls -who are being educated, 16 smaller ones, and one little girl boarder, -with some other widows and married women who also live in this retreat. - - - - -BEATERIO OF SAN IGNACIO - -It was founded in 1699 under the direction of the Jesuit fathers. Its -benefactress and first beata was Mother Ignacia del Espíritu Santo, -a native of Binongo, who died in 1748, at the age of eighty. It has -25 beatas, 59 servants, and 55 wards, [some of] whom pay four pesos -monthly for their support, and some two or three pesos, but these -latter assist in the kitchen and washing once a week. This institution -is supported by the alms and by the products of some sewing and by the -washing of clothes. Every year there are exercises held there which -begin in October; those who attend it are Filipino women. They are -divided into three shifts, and about 300 of them assemble, each of whom -pays two pesos. From that sum they meet the expenses of preachers, -confessors, and their support. Since the expulsion of the Jesuits, -this beaterio has been under the direction of the provisor of the -archbishopric, and for lack of a shelter-house, it supplies its -place. The object of the foundation was that Filipino girls might be -reared in it and taught embroidery, sewing, reading, and writing. - - - - -BEATERIO OF SANTA ROSA - -Mother Paula de la Santísima Trinidad, native of Cataluña, had -scarcely arrived at Manila in 1750, when she dedicated herself to -the education of girls and was the origin of this foundation. By -a royal decree of September 22, 1774, his Majesty ordered that the -house or beaterio founded by this good woman should take care of the -education of every class of girls. It is maintained by alms, by the -work of their hands, and by the few small fees which some girls pay -for their support therein, where they are taught reading, sewing, -etc. Neither their number nor that of the servants is fixed. His -Majesty has taken it under his protection, and entrusted it in his -name to the regent of the Audiencia, with the fitting powers. - - - - -BEATERIO OF PASIG - -In this village there is a house of teaching, or a beaterio entitled -Santa Rita, which was founded in 1740 with the necessary licenses -by the calced Augustinian, Fray Felix de Trillo, then parish priest -of Pasig. Its primary object is to provide shelter for Filipino -orphan girls, and to teach them reading, writing, Christian doctrine, -sewing, embroidery, and other employments fitting for their sex. They -dress when they go to the parish church in the habit of mantelates of -St. Augustine, but they take no vow or obligation. Those educated and -sheltered dress as in their own homes. This beaterio is sustained by -the work of their hands and by alms, under the care and solicitous -management of the parish priests. The latter are not those who give -the least alms for its useful preservation, and that from the product -of some estates which they have rented out, and which they acquired -by their economy. Furthermore, the young women who enter as wards -pay when their relatives are able, according to their wealth, up to -the sum of two pesos per month. That is the greatest fee, but it is -more usual for each one who is educated to contribute a few cavans -of palay per year--generally about ten or twelve. But those who are -quite poor and orphans pay nothing. This retreat has at the present -time sixteen beatas. - - - - - - - -EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS AND CONDITIONS - - Public instruction; condition of the sciences of letters and arts - - -At the head of the public instruction in the Philippines, one finds -the university of Manila, called La Real y Pontificia Universidad -de Santo Tomas [i.e., the royal and pontifical university of Santo -Tomás]. Its foundation as a college goes back to the first year of the -seventeenth century. Its first benefactors were Archbishop Benavides -of Manila, and Bishop Soria of Nueva Segovia. Both of them made it a -gift of their library, and, in addition, the first one gave it 1,000 -pesos and the second 1,800. In 1619, the house was entrusted to the -religious of the Order of St. Dominic. The following year the courses -of public instruction were opened there. Finally, on November 27, -1623, King Felipe IV took it under his special protection. In the year -1645, the same monarch obtained a bull from Pope Innocent X, which -erected the college of Santo Tomás of Manila into a university. The -statutes governing that institution today were not drawn up until a -long time after, that is to say, in the year 1781. Instruction there -is entrusted to the doctors, licentiates, and masters (maestros). At -the present time there are 21, both doctors and licentiates, and no -masters. Latin, logic, physics, metaphysics, ethics, canon law, and -theology are taught there. In addition to that, some time afterward -there was founded a chair of Roman law and one of Spanish law. The -number of students who attend that university is now 581, namely, -sixty-one collegiates, fifteen capistas, who are maintained at the -expense of the college, and 505 day students. [129] The costume of -the collegiates is a long robe of green silk with black, sleeves, -a beca, a kind of red scarf folded in two parts and crossing over -the breast and drawn up behind the shoulders, a black collar with a -white border and a cap like that worn by the law advocates of Spain. - -If the university of Manila is the chief institution of public -instruction, it is not the most ancient. From June 8, 1585, the -king had ordered the foundation of a college, in which the sons of -the Spanish inhabitants of the archipelago might be reared in the -love of virtue and letters under the direction of the fathers of -the Society of Jesus. But it was only in 1601 that that order could -be carried out by the institution of the college of San José. The -first collegiates numbered 13, but that number was soon raised to -20, all of whom were the sons or the near relatives of the first -authorities of the country. Pope Gregory XV granted that college the -right of conferring degrees of philosophy and theology. The funds -of that institution are drawn from several estates, which have been -conceded to it at different times. They are sufficient to provide for -the maintenance of the vice-rector and of the masters, in the annual -pay which is granted to them, as well as to the rector, and for the -maintenance of 22 free pupils. Some pay students are also admitted -there at the rate of 50 piastres [i.e., pesos] per year. Philosophy, -rhetoric, and Latin are taught there. Upon the suppression of the -Society of Jesus, that college was closed until 1777. The costume of -the students is a red gown with black sleeves and a black cap. - -The college of San Juan de Letran commenced by being a primary school, -founded in 1630 at the expense of a charitable man, whose name, -Juan Gerónimo Guerrero, deserves to pass to posterity. He consecrated -himself to gathering together in that institution young orphan boys, -and to teaching them reading, writing, and the Christian doctrine. He -was also able, thanks to the abundant alms which the inhabitants -of Manila put into his hands, to provide for the maintenance and -clothing of all those children. Before dying that kind-hearted man -took the habit of St. Dominic, and entrusted the pious foundation -which he had undertaken into the hands of that order. The latter -erected it into a college, for which it obtained the protection of -the king and some funds for its support. By means of a sum of 600 -piastres which the alcalde of Pangasinan is charged to give annually -to a Dominican who collects it, that college supports gratuitously -25 orphan boys. It also admits an unlimited number of boarders, -both Indians and mestizos, who pay 50 piastres per year. It finally -receives under the name of sacristans, porters, librarians, etc., -several young students who do not pay anything. The total number of -those who receive education in that college under different titles -is today 239 persons. Their costume is blue with black sleeves. A -maltese cross is placed at the right on their beca. - -The charity school (escuela pia) of Manila was established in 1817 -under the direction of a special assembly composed of distinguished -inhabitants, in the number of which there was a member of the chapter -of the cathedral, and one of the tribunal of commerce. The inhabitants -who had assembled supplied the funds which were to serve for the -maintenance of that useful establishment. But those funds having been -used in trade according to custom they had the same fortune that -so many other considerable sums and charitable foundations of that -capital have had, namely, they were lost because of the revolution -of Mexico. The assembly, being dissolved on account of lack of funds, -the city took the charity school under its charge. Reading, writing, -Christian doctrine, Spanish grammar, and slate arithmetic, are taught -there. The pupils must be Spaniards; the sons of well-to-do parents -pay 2 piastres per month; those who are less well-to-do, 1 piastre; -and the poor pay nothing. In order to be admitted there a ticket from -the president of the dissolved assembly was sufficient. At present the -regidor is charged in his turn with the management of the establishment -which delivers the ticket. The number of pupils at the present time -is 50, of whom 26 receive instruction free. - -In pursuance of reiterated instances from the tribunal of -commerce a marine school was opened in Manila in 1820, by royal -authorization. Arithmetic, the elements of geometry, rectilinear, and -spherical trigonometry, cosmography, and piloting, besides practical -geometry applied to the making of hydrographical maps and plans, -with the manner of designing them, were taught there. The whole, -conformed to the course of study for the navy, was composed, according -to the order of the king, by the chief of the royal fleet, Don Gabriel -Ciscar. The expenses of the institution are supplied by the funds -called avería. The tribunal of commerce decides as to the admission of -pupils and those who distinguish themselves on graduating to become -captains of trading ships, making the voyage to China and India, and -even going as far as America and to Europa. This proves that, whatever -the Spaniards say of it, the young men of Manila are as susceptible -to instruction as those of the mother country. In fact, there is no -doubt that if the studies of this school were more solid and less -theoretical, most remarkable persons would be seen to graduate from it. - -Finally, in 1840, a commercial school has been established, which -is held in the rooms of the tribunal [of commerce]. Bookkeeping, -commercial correspondence, and the living languages are taught there -free of charge. By a choice quite extraordinary, a marked preference -is given to the French language, although that language is one that -is spoken the least in that part of the world; since unfortunately -our relations there are very few, as we have no longer any need to -go there after sugar. - -Very well equipped libraries exist in all the convents, and those of -the university and of the colleges offer resources to the students -who receive their education in those establishments. - -This is all we have to say in regard to the institutions consecrated -to the education of the young men. That of the young women has not -been forgotten. - -The seminary of Santa Potenciana was founded in the year 1589 by -Governor Dasmariñas, by virtue of a royal order. Article 27 of that -ordinance contains the following: "Upon arriving at the Filipinas -Islands you shall ascertain how and where, and with what endowment, a -convent for the shelter of girls may be founded, so that both those who -should come from here and those born there may live in it and so that -they may live modestly, and after being well instructed, may go out -therefrom to be married and bear children." [130] The worthy governor -was so zealous in carrying out the wishes of the king that, in the -year 1593, the convent was established in the church of San Andres. A -new royal ordinance of June 11, 1594 approved the regulations of it, -which bore on the conduct to be observed in the parlor, on the duties -of the chaplain, who was to be more than forty years old, and who was -to be, at the same time, the manager of the house, on the customs of -both pupils and the superior and mistress. It was to be suitable, but -modest. The king took charge of the furnishing thereof. The governor -was authorized to fix the sum which was to be paid by the women who -desired to enter the convent in order to be cloistered there. That -sum was to be very moderate. - -There exists no longer any copy of the first rule of that house, -whose archives perished in the terrible earthquake of 1645, when -ten or twelve pupils lost their lives. New rules were drawn up and -approved in 1696, and remained in force until 1823, at which time -they were revised. - -The school is established at present in a house which was bought for -its use by the public treasury, namely, the ancient locality of the -arsenal. The treasurer also furnishes the expenses of a small chapel, -those of their medical service, of pharmacy, of the infirmary, of -the clothing of the pupils, and of six serving girls, the total sum -amounting to 700 piastres per year, besides the support of a sacristan, -four fagot-gatherers, and one woman to go for provisions. The treasury -pays for the support of one superior, of one portress, and twenty-four -collegiates, 1 1/2 reals (one franc) per day for each one. And they -are given besides, from the royal magazines, 46 baskets of pinagua -rice, of 15 gantas per basket, 25 quintals of wood, and 17 gantas of -cocoanut oil for lights. - -After the foundation of the confraternity of the Santa Misericordia, -the latter also supported many poor Spanish orphan girls. It caused -those girls to be reared either at Santa Potenciana or in private -houses. But in 1632, a house having been bought in order to gather -them all there together, the confraternity founded the school of -Santa Isabel. The rules drawn up in 1650 were entirely changed in -1813. The number of the pupils in this institution is at present 105, -who are admitted under divers titles and conditions. The boarders pay -60 piastres annually. The others get their education free. Day pupils -are also admitted there, but they are not allowed to communicate with -those who live in the house. The teaching is quite elementary. The -service is furnished by twelve servant girls for the interior, and -eight men for the outside work. - -In the preceding chapters, the description of the beaterios [131] -has been seen, of which the majority are dedicated to the education -of poor young girls. - -One can see, after what we have just said, that education in the -Philippines, both of the children of the country and of the mestizos -and Indians of both sexes, is not so greatly neglected as certain -persons pretend, and that the colony has made, on the contrary, from -the earliest times the greatest efforts for the instruction of the -people. Even in the smallest villages the Indians find facilities -for learning to read and write. For everywhere one finds primary -schools which are supported by the people. On the other hand, the -aptness of the Indians is quite remarkable. From the most tender age -they can be seen trying to draw their letters with a sharpened bamboo -either on the sand or on the green banana leaves. Also many excellent -copyists can be found among them, who are skilful in imitating any -kind of writing, designs, or printed characters. Among others, there -is mentioned a missal book which was copied by an Indian and sent to -one of the Spanish kings. It is asserted that it was impossible to -distinguish it from the original. They also copy geographical maps -with rare exactness. - -It follows, then, that the instruction of the Indians is far from -being backward, if one compares it with that of the popular classes in -Europe. Nearly all the Tagálogs know how to read and write. However, -in regard to the sciences, properly so called, very little progress has -been made in them among the Indians of the Philippines. Some mestizos -alone have a slight smattering of them, and those among the Indians -who have received orders know Latin. The most erudite are without -doubt those who, having studied at the university of Santo Tomás, -have embraced the career of the bar. Among them are counted advocates -worthy of being placed by the side of the most celebrated in Spain. - -In regard to what concerns literature, there is a Tagálog grammar and -dictionary, as well as a work called arte, which is a kind of polyglot -grammar, of the Tagálog, Bicol, Visayan and Isinayan. All these works, -and in general everything that appears in one of the languages of the -country, are published by the care of the religious, who have at their -disposition the printing house of Santo Tomás, and who have the means -of meeting the expenses of the printing, which the Indians could not -do. Both at Manila and in its environs there are several printing -houses for the use of the public. They are the presses of Nuestra -Señora de Loreto at Sampaloc, which issues grammars, dictionaries, -works of history, etc. There was formerly published at Manila a -newspaper called El noticioso Filipino. Today it appears there only -as [a paper of] the prices current in Spanish and in English. At our -departure the establishment of a new newspaper was beginning. [132] - -The literary works consist of pieces in verse, sometimes on very -weighty subjects. Thus, for example, the "Passion of our Lord" has been -translated into Tagálog verse. Then there are tragedies, which as we -have mentioned above are excessively long. [133] They often contain -the entire life of a king. There are, furthermore, little poems, -corridas, epithaliums, and songs. These last especially are very -numerous and have special names, such as comintang de la conquista, -the sinanpablo, the batanguiño, the cavitegan. [134] Not only are -the words of these songs, but also the melodies, national, and the -Indians note the music of them with prodigious cleverness. All the -Indians, in fact, are naturally given to music and there are some of -them who play five or six instruments. Also there is not a village, -however small it be, where mass is not accompanied by music for lack -of an organ. The choice of the airs which they play is not always the -most edifying. We have heard in the churches the waltzes of Musard, -and the gayest airs of the French comic opera. - -Thus, as we have just said, the Indians are born musicians. Those who -before knew only the Chinese tam-tam, the Javanese drum, and a kind -of flute of Pan, made of a bit of bamboo, today cultivate the European -instruments with a love which comes to be a passion. They are not, for -the most part, very strong in vocal music, for they have very little or -no voice. Nevertheless, their singing offers in our opinion a certain -character of originality which is not unworthy of attention. [135] - -Scarcely had the Spaniards conquered that archipelago than its -inhabitants tried to imitate the musical instruments of Europe, -and the viguela, a kind of guitar having a very great number of -strings, but which is not always the same, soon became their favorite -instrument. They manufactured it with a remarkable perfection. And -besides, they themselves made the strings. - -The bandolon is another guitar, but smaller; having twenty-four -metallic strings joined by fours. They are very skilful in playing that -instrument, and they make use either of one of their finger nails, -which they allow to grow to a very great length, or of a little bit -of wood. We do not know from what nation they have borrowed that -instrument, which we have never seen in Spain. - -The music of the villages of which we have spoken is generally composed -of violins, of ebony flutes, or even of bamboo in the remote provinces, -and of a bajo de viguela, a large guitar of the size of a violon-cello, -which is played with a horn or ebony finger expressly made [for -that purpose]. They draw from it very agreeable sounds. That music, -somewhat discordant, is not often wholly without something agreeable -in it. We cannot help admiring men who can reach that point without -having taken lessons, and of whom the majority have perhaps never -had occasion to meet an artist. - -The military music of the regiments of the garrison at Manila, -and in some large villages of the provinces, has reached a point -of perfection which is astonishing. We have never heard better in -Spain, not even in Madrid. It is at the square of the palace that, on -Thursdays, Sundays, and fête days, at eight o'clock in the evening, -at the time when the retreat is beaten, the society of Manila and -the foreigners and travelers, assemble to hear the concert. The -Indians play there from memory for two or three hours alternately, -from great overtures of Rossini and Meyerbeer, or contradances, and -vaudevilles. They owe the great progress which they have made for -some time in their military music to the French masters who direct -them. These same musicians are also summoned to the great balls, where -they execute pieces among the contradances played by other instruments. - -We have stated that the vocal music of the Indians is not equal to -that of their instrumental music, which is especially true of the -quality of their voice, which is sharp and shrill. All their airs are -applied to words of love; they are regrets, and reproaches, addressed -to a faithless swain, and sometimes allusions drawn from the history -of the ancient kings, or from holy Scripture. - -Sometimes a number of Indians gather in the house of one of them and -form a concert of amateurs. At that time they sing the Passion to -the accompaniment of a full orchestra. At other times five, seven, -or nine bagontaos (young bachelors) assemble at night in the beautiful -clear moonlight and run about the villages in the vicinity of Manila, -where they give serenades to their sweethearts, their dalagas, or -donzellias [i.e., doncella (maidens)], whom the Tagálogs who are -of more distinguished rank and who speak Spanish call their novias -[i.e., sweethearts]. One could imagine nothing more singular and -more picturesque than to see during those brilliant nights of the -torrid zone, when the moon sheds floods of silver light, and the -balmy breeze tempers the burning heat of the atmosphere, to see, -we say, the Indians crouched en cuclillas for entire hours without -getting tired of that position, which we would find so uncomfortable, -singing their love under the windows of their mistresses. - -Numerous orchestras of musicians are summoned at any hour of the day -to the houses of Manila in order to have all sorts of ancient and -modern dances there: the old rigodons, [136] quadrilles, the English -contradances, waltzes, gallops, and without doubt the polka will not -be long in penetrating there also. It is rare among the Indians, -and especially among the mestizos, that a baptism, marriage, or -any ceremony is celebrated without music and dancing. The burial of -children (criaturas) is always accompanied by music. - -One further word on the extraordinary talent of the Indians for musical -execution. One day we accompanied Monsieur Auguste Barrot, our worthy -consul, the alcalde of the province of Laguna, on a tour which he -was making for the election of gobernadorcillos. We reached Calaüan, -where we stopped to sup and sleep at the house of a respectable cura -whose house, like that of all ecclesiastics, was open to all travelers -without exception. Travelers are there fed and lodged as long as -they please to stop and without any cost to them. Now, at the house -of this cura we heard an Indian who played with equal perfection on -seven different instruments, on which he executed the most difficult -pieces. When he had finished, the good cura, in order to amuse us, -performed some sleight of hand tricks and juggling, and showed us a -theater of marionnettes, which he had himself mounted. - -The comintang, which we have before mentioned as a national song, is -also a dance. While the musicians are playing and singing it an Indian -and an Indian woman execute a pantomime which agrees with the words. It -is a lover who is trying to inflame the heart of a young girl, about -whom he runs while making innumerable amorous movements and greetings -in the fashion of the country, accompanied by movements of the arms -and of the body, which are not the most decent, but which cause the -spectators to break out into loud and joyous laughter. Finally, the -lover, not being able to succeed, feigns to be sick and falls into a -chair prepared for him. The young girl, frightened, flies to his aid -but he rises again very soon cured, and begins to dance and turn about -with her in all directions, to the great applause of those present. - -The pampamgo is another dance which is especially remarkable by the -movements of the loins, and the special grace which the women show -in it. It is accompanied by very significative clapping of the hands. - -In the Visayas they dance the bagay, the music and song of which are -langorous and melancholy, like that of the comintang. It is also a -lover and a mistress who dance, the while they mingle their motions -with cries. - -The Montescos of the provinces of the north of the island of Luçon -also dance to the sound of their bamboo flutes, but their gestures -and their postures are so indecent that for shame a woman never dances -except with her husband. - -The Negritos in their dances hold in their hands their bow and arrows -and utter horrible cries. They make frightful contortions and leaps to -which in the country one has given the name of camarones, comparing -them to those that the sea-crabs make in the water. They end their -dance by shooting their arrows into the air, and their eyesight is so -quick that they sometimes kill a bird on the wing. Their ouroucay, -or song of the mountains, is a very pleasing melody consisting of -six measures which are repeated time and time again, which if it were -arranged for chorus, would make a fine effect. - -The fandango, the çapateado, the cachucha, and other Spanish dances -have been adopted by the Indians, and they do not lack grace when -they dance them to the accompaniment of castinets, which they play -with a remarkable precision. They also execute some dances of Nueva -España, such as for example the jarabès, where they show all the -Spanish vivacity with movements of their figure, of their breasts, -of their hips, to right and left forward and backward, and pirouettes, -whose rapidity is such that the eye can scarce follow them. - -Drawing and painting are much further advanced than one would believe -among the Indians of the Philippines. Without taking into account -the fine geographical maps of Nicolas de Ocampo, we can cite the -miniatures of Denian, and Sauriano, the pictures of churches, and the -oil portraits of Oreco. Those works are indeed far from being perfect, -for the artists to whom they are due have never had any masters, -but they present marks of great talent, and the portraits have a -striking resemblance [to the original]. We seize this occasion to -testify all our gratitude to the two mestizo designers, Juan Serapio -Transfiguracion Nepomuceno, and his son, for the services which as -artists they have been pleased to render us with so much kindness. - - - - - - - -PRIVILEGES GRANTED TO STUDENTS - - Royal order dictating rules for the incorporation, in the - universities and audiencias of the colonies, of the studies and - titles obtained in those of España, in the course of jurisprudence, - and vice-versa. - - -Ministry of Grace and Justice: - -Your Excellency: - - -Some doubts having been occasioned by the difference existing -between the plan of studies in force in the Peninsula, and that -which is observed in the islands of Cuba and Puerto-Rico, in regard -to whether those youth, who have devoted themselves to the career of -jurisprudence, may utilize, in one of these points of the monarchy, -the courses taken and the titles obtained in the other; and the queen -(whom may God preserve) desiring while the government is bringing -to a head the fitting reforms, [137] to give the advisable harmony -to the above-cited systems of education, to avoid the difficulties -and prejudices caused by this uncertainty, has deigned to resolve, -after hearing the opinion of the royal Council, that the following -orders be observed in regard to this point. - -[Points 1 and 2 refer to Cuba and Puerto-Rico.] - -3. Students, licentiates, or advocates of the Peninsula who go to -continue their career or exercise their profession in the domains of -the colonies shall receive credit for the courses which they shall -have taken, and the degrees which they shall have obtained shall be -recognized whenever they prove them legally, as well as the titles -which shall appear to be proved by the competent decision of the -supreme Tribunal of Justice or the Ministry of Public Instruction, -according to their origin, and derivation. - -4. The courts in the Antillas and Philippinas shall continue to -observe the present practice of not admitting to the exercise of the -profession of lawyer any Peninsular lawyer, unless he first makes the -presentation of his titles, before the respective royal Audiencia. But -when this legal requirement is observed, the assembly shall have -no further power to submit the interested person to any exercise or -examination with the object of assuring themselves of his fitness, -but shall, on the contrary, consider their powers of intervention -limited to declaring the legality of his title, once it has been -proved according to the ruling of the preceding disposition, and to -order that it be recognized and respected throughout their territory. - -5. If, because of the distance or inclemencies of the navigation, -considerable harm should come to licentiates, who, when going to the -Peninsula, should lose their diplomas and documents, the Audiencia, -opening an informatory writ, shall be able to allow them to exercise -their profession for a determined period until the presentation of -the documents in fitting form. - -I write this to your Excellency by royal order, for your information -and the advisable results. May God preserve your Excellency many -years. Madrid, December 2, 1847. - - -Arrazola - - -[Addressed: "Regent of the royal Audiencia and Chancillería of -Manila."] - - - - - - - -SUPERIOR SCHOOL OF PAINTING, SCULPTURE, AND ENGRAVING - - -Drawing and painting, for which the natives of the Filipinas show -remarkable aptitude, began to be taught in the Sociedad Económica de -Amigos del País [i.e., Economic Society of Friends of the Country], -[138] and in a more ample and official manner in the old School -of drawing and painting created in 1849. Some notable artists have -graduated from that school, who have, by their productions, honored -their country in España and other nations, and obtained prizes in -various contests. [139] - -By royal decrees of August and December, 1893, this institution was -reorganized. The section of the fine arts was separated from the -professional school of arts and crafts, and the superior school of -painting, sculpture, and engraving was created. Teaching was amplified, -and instruction given in various art subjects, including color -composition modeling, and drawing from the antique and from nature, -including figure drawing. [140] This academy was supported from local -funds, a small part being contributed from the general budget. There -were no enrolments or academic courses, and hence, no examinations. The -pupils could attend as many years as they wished. [141] After its -reorganization in 1893, the general attendance was from 200 to 300, -and in spite of the poor instruction, some good work was done. [142] - - - - - - - -ATENEO MUNICIPAL - - -In 1859, the fathers of the Society of Jesus came anew to these islands -to evangelize the savage tribes of Mindanao. [143] While they were -preparing for that enterprise, they were given control (December 10) -[144] of the Escuela pía (charity school) of Manila, which then -contained 33 pupils under the auspices of the municipality and the -protection of the captain-general, then Fernando Norzagaray. By -January 2 of the following year the pupils numbered 124. All the -elementary primary studies were taught, as well as most of those of -secondary instruction, and superior education, in accordance with -the regulations then in force. In 1865 it was declared a college of -secondary instruction under the title of "Ateneo Municipal [i.e., -Municipal Athenaeum] of Manila," by the Madrid government. Some years -later it had 200 boarding pupils and a large number of day pupils, -and it was impossible to accommodate all those who wished to enter -from all parts of the archipelago. In addition to the studies which -constitute the course leading to the degree of bachelor of arts, -studies of application, to agriculture, industry, and commerce were -given, and titles of commercial experts, agricultural experts, and -later, mechanical experts were issued. - -There were also classes in drawing, vocal and instrumental music, -and gymnastics. Expenses were defrayed by the municipality. Statistics -show that between the years 1865-1882, a large per cent of those who -have entered for the various branches have graduated, the per cent of -those graduates studying agriculture being the lowest. In that period -173 A. B. degrees, 40 titles of commercial expert, and 19 titles of -agricultural expert had been conferred. The year 1896-1897 showed -a total enrolment of 1,176, of whom 510 belonged to the department -of primary instruction, 514 to the general studies of secondary -instruction, and 152 to the studies of application. The school enjoyed -great prestige from its foundation to the close of the Spanish régime, -as the methods followed there were better and more modern than any -other in the archipelago. [145] It had a faculty of 24. [146] - - - - - - - -EDUCATIONAL SUGGESTIONS - - -SUPERIOR INSTRUCTION [147] - -University of Manila. Naval School. - -The university has many enemies and some arguers who do not oppose it -because it is directed by Dominican friars, but because they believe -the study of law inadvisable. This opinion is anti-liberal and does -not merit refutation. Even if it did merit it, the moment would -never be opportune for a democratic revolution, which even runs the -danger of going too far in its generalizations, as we have already -stated. The greater convenience of a school of medicine and surgery, -professions in which the Indians would probably give better results -than in the forum, might be maintained. But since true progress does -not consist in destroying, but in reforming and improving gradually, -we are inclined as the generality of those who have been in Filipinas, -to the realization of the secularization which is demanded in regard -to superior public instruction, and which appears to be the desire -of the government at this time, by means of the establishment in the -university itself of that school, to which the Dominican fathers, -who have made the greatest sacrifices for their country, would not -hesitate to offer themselves. And even if the study of pharmacy were -added to it, it would also be convenient. That science must adjust -itself to the conditions of the Indian, and there is an unquestioned -need for it there; for, although its principal subdivisions have -been studied by some religious, such as botany, mineral waters, -etc., there is still much to do. It is the general opinion that the -Philippine fields with their innumerable and unknown herbs offer -remedies for all diseases, but the science is given up to chicanery, -and the empiricism of the mediquillos. The Indians accept Spanish -medicines under no consideration. Therefore, it is necessary to -regenerate the class of the former by prohibiting intrusions into -the field of the profession, and by obliging them to study it from -its beginnings in the university of Manila under Spanish professors, -who ought to be those of military health [Sanidad militar]--men who -acquire great skill in the hospitals and come to be specialists in -the diseases of the country. The suppression of some obstacles which -still exist in regard to the admission of foreign professors will -also be an excellent measure. In regard to pharmacy, of which there -exist no regular establishments outside of Manila, Cavite, Cebú, -and, I believe, Cagayán, great rigor must be exercised in removing -from it abuses and ignorance which give place to the most grave -consequences. As there exists no authoritative personnel, wandering -peddlers easily obtain a permit from the superior government to add -to their work the sale of drugs. At times they are subjected to light -examinations by the subdelegate. The consequence is that the provinces -are swamped with counterfeit and dangerous products when they are -not objects of perfumery, which the poor natives swallow as chemical -products. In Pampanga we have seen a preparation of lettuce or of some -similar vegetable sold as a tailor's chalk [jaboncillo de sastre], -which was of more use for washing the hands than for modifying the -nervous contractions of the muscles. - -Hence, the intrusions of the mediquillo and of the matandá (the old -man) who with true enchantments and superstitious remedies cures -the poor sick people, cannot be combated with efficacy. In Batangas -dead flies that were killed by the fresh paint of a saint have been -prescribed, and brick dust where the mark of a foot had appeared to -the native curas as a miraculous thing imprinted by the Virgin who -was coming to adore a cross near by. The pills of Holloway and the -products of foreign charlatanism reap their harvest. - -Hence also, the poor parish priests have to serve as physicians and -apothecaries in extreme cases. Very frequently the mediquillo when -he sees that it is a case of exhaustion, absconds or disappears, -and then what can a poor friar do at the bedside of a sick person who -dies without human aid? Consequently, the literature of the convents -has produced many [medical] works, some of them of merit, destined -to be used as a vade mecum in these ordinary cases. Even notions of -obstetrics (the science of childbirth) are given in some of those -books, since there are theologues who counsel proceeding to the most -risky operations in order to be able to baptize the fetus. In the -Embriologia [i.e., Embriology] of Father Sanz, [148] one reads of -cases truly inconceivable, and in the Ilustracion filipina, [149] -a periodical which was published in our time, appeared articles in -regard to the mediquillos and midwives, which by themselves alone -would authorize a reform of those professions so interesting to -humanity. In difficult childbirth it is very common for the operator -to press down on the abdomen of the sick woman, and to have recourse -to other proceedings similar to it. The first month after birth the -Indian children pass in a perpetual martyrdom, for they are rubbed -hourly with very hot cocoanut oil, a custom doubtless preserved from -the woods, where in their savage state they make of the children a -flexible serpent which escapes from the hand. - -Since surgery, in spite of being an almost useless science in -Filipinas, where the great agricultural and industrial works which -cause mutilations and accidents do not exist, for the Indian when he -works never does it with the enthusiasm and abnegation which we see -in Europa, but very tranquilly and carefully looking out beforehand to -what he exposes himself--surgery, we repeat, properly so called--does -not exist where there are no Spanish operators. For the bite of a -monkey, which would disappear in a fortnight by cauterization, we -have seen so many plasters applied and so many waters from miraculous -springs (among them a bandage soaked in holy water) that they have -very likely killed the sick person, since he had suffered two long -years when we left the province. If the oils and balsams from those -oleaginous plants (and among them there are some truly wonderful) -produced no effect, the mediquillo, losing his bearings, soon has -recourse to the charms and devilments which bring a sick one to -the grave. - -There is another educational institution in Manila which is susceptible -of great development and of producing vast advantages for the -country, namely, the naval school. Poorly organized and almost always -worse directed, it only graduates pupils with great pretentious, -who aspire from the first moment to posts in the warships, where -they are quickly confounded with the very least predicaments. If -this institution on the other hand were well organized as a school -of pilots, it could supply useful men to the great number of boats -engaged in the coasting trade. The native sailor is bold even to folly -in the ordinary accidents of navigation, but timorous and irresolute in -exigencies, and absolutely lacks means to escape from them. Hence they -go with the greatest impassiveness through those labyrinths of hidden -rocks and reefs, which fill the sea of Mindoro and the Calamianes -in pancos and paraos which scarcely can be used for the navigation -of rivers and creeks. But at the first puff of a strong wind, which, -although it does not break it, tears the helm from their hands at the -first movement of that stormy sea where cataclysms are more frequent -than ashore, the poor arraez [i.e., master] as the captain there is -still called, harassed and disturbed, either kneels down with all -his crew to invoke God, placing on the helm his antin-antin (amulet, -a kind of scapulary which no Indian is without during these voyages, -and which has more of paganism than Christianity), or takes refuge in -the hatchway in order not to behold the dangers that he is running. If -any Spaniard is in the boat, the command is assuredly given to him, -although he understands less of sea-affairs than the said captain. That -has happened more than once to all of us who have traveled much from -one island to another, and surely not even in boats of a certain -importance, almost brigantines, when the master is a Tagálog, have -we ever met with sea-compass, barometer, or glass, or any other of -the instruments most indispensable for navigation. - -This is enough to prove the importance which ought to be given to -the naval school, whose organization must be very imperfect, since -even yet its results are almost nil. It depends provisionally on the -superior civil government, a circumstance which appears absurd to -us. Like this there exist many things which we have neither time nor -scientific capacity to unfold. It belongs to the government to do now -what is proposed, namely, reform the public instruction of Filipinas. - - - - -SCHOOLS OF PRIMARY LETTERS - -The primary school, the most interesting among all peoples, and more -yet among backward peoples, was found in our time in an incipient -condition, if one considers it as the government desires it, and -as a great number of royal decrees resolved. Primary instruction in -Castilian was alone known in Manila and some suburbs of the capital, -but in the dialects of the country there existed boys' schools in all -the villages, and in the majority of them, also schools for girls. It -is a fact that such schools did not count on more elements than the -pay assigned by the government for the teachers, [150] and the parish -priests together with the provincial chiefs had to decide on the means -for the construction and conservation of the edifices and furnishings, -the former paying in addition their salaries to the teachers of the -girls, or paying them from the funds of the churches according to -the wealth of each one. - -This system gave the consequent result of there not being any suitable -directors for complete primary instruction. But in reading, writing, -and religion, in the majority of the villages of the archipelago, -there was found a greater number proportionally than in España, -for the missionaries always considered that education as the first -element of civilization and adhesion of those inhabitants to the -crown of Castilla. - -The government tried to improve and make general that education, but -in the Spanish language. [151] For that purpose the assembly appointed -in 1861 made some regulations, taking as its base the creation of -a normal school, which has had realization, and according to Señor -Barrantes, in the above-cited work, it seems that instruction has -improved somewhat in what relates to the Spanish. - -The question of whether the parish priests or missionaries have opposed -those rules is of little importance to us. As in all disputable -cases there are partisans who favor and those who oppose--not the -advantage which the generalization of the Spanish language might -be, for all people recognize and admit this hypothesis, but only -the results which the generalization of the Spanish language would -produce, reckoning on the slight capacity of the natives to utilize -the good that they might read in the idiom of Cervantes, and bearing -in mind the political make-up of that country and the evil effects -which would be produced by the daily publications which would arrive -[from España], and which are incapable of enlightening the little but -submissive intelligence of those inhabitants, yet always sufficient -to excite the passions of men who would easily confuse rights with -individual duties, giving a worse result than that which the history -of our ancient colonies registers. - -As we do not know of this department in the present circumstances -more than that which the above-cited work brings to light, we shall -limit ourselves to calling the attention of the government so that -it may introduce in that department all the improvements possible, -extending the normal school, which gives very slight results for -a people of five millions, and proving whether this normal school, -organized with a mixture of the language of the country and of the -Spanish and by creating one school in each group of provinces belonging -to the same language, would give a more positive result in regard to -instruction, and one even more efficacious for the propagation of the -Spanish by printing works in two columns in the two languages. [152] - -What the archipelago lacks are men and women teachers to give -instruction in the primary schools. Industrial teachers, professorships -for foremen and assistants for public works and master masons would -produce a great result in that country. Lastly, let all the generals -bear in mind what the various ancient decrees rule to the effect that -a charge shall be made to them in their residencias for their neglect -in public instruction. - - - - - - - -PUBLIC INSTRUCTION - - -Public instruction is sufficiently far advanced in Filipinas, -especially in what refers to primary instruction. - -It is strange to see that in the most remote villages, the majority of -the Indians know how to read and even to write, having learned without -teachers, and solely through the strength of their inclination and -extraordinary patience. - -The public schools are better organized today, and have in charge of -them teachers who have graduated from the normal school of Manila. It -cannot fail to be worthy of striking the attention that almost all -the boys and girls who attend the schools read Spanish without -understanding it, and write our language by drawing the letters -materially. - -Secondary education is studied in the college of San Juan de Letrán, -created into an institute in 1820, in that of Santo Tomás, in charge -of the Dominican fathers; in the Ateneo Municipal, under the direction -of the Jesuits; in the college of San José, directed by the secular -clergy; and in various private schools. - -Superior branches are studied in the royal and pontifical university of -Santo Tomás, of Manila, founded at the beginning of the seventeenth -century. It was erected under the name of College of Santo Tomás -de Nuestra Señora de Rosario of Manila, August 15, 1619. Felipe IV -approved it by a decree of November 27, 1623. Pope Innocent X conceded -to this college on November 20, 1645, the title of university, -and Clement XII extended its studies to civil and canonical law, -and the other subjects that are studied in universities. - -It is pontifical, for the degrees which are conferred in it have -canonical effect and supply ecclesiastics for determined charges, -according to the bulls of Innocent X and Clement XII. - -It is in charge of the illustrious Dominican fathers, its founders, -who fill the greater number of its chairs. - -With reference to the reform introduced by royal order of October 29, -1875, the studies necessary for the professions or jurisprudence and -of the Church, and of medicine, pharmacy, and notary, are given in -this institution. - -Manila has a seminary, called San Carlos, and the same is true of -Cebú and Iloílo. - -The seminary in Camarines Sur is called Nuestra Señora del Rosario, -and that of Ilocos Sur is entitled Nuestra Señora de la Concepción. - -Furthermore, there is a naval academy in Manila, another of drawing -and painting, a normal school for men teachers, chairs of bookkeeping, -languages, and history, and a meteorological observatory. [153] - -The naval school was established in 1862, at the instance of the -consulado of commerce. In it are taught arithmetic, elementary -geometry, plane and spherical trigonometry, cosmography, pilotage, -practical geometry applied to the construction of hydrographic maps -and plans, and methods of drawing them, etc., etc. - -The academy of drawing and painting was instituted by the Hoard -of Trade, March 1, 1849. Its classes consist of figure drawing, -ornamentation, and modeling, both in nature and in colors. - -The normal school for the training of men teachers of primary -instruction was created by royal decree of December 20, 1863, and was -inaugurated January 23, 1865, under the direction of the fathers of -the Society of Jesus. - -For young women, Manila has the beaterio of Santa Catalina de Sena, -instituted in 1696 for the general instruction of girls, and ruled -over by a prioress chosen by the mothers; the beaterio-college of -Santa Rita, created in 1740, for the education of Indian orphan girls; -that of Santa Rosa, founded in 1750, for the purpose of educating -poor girls; the college of La Concordia; that of Santa Isabel; and -the municipal school for girls, directed by the sisters of charity. - - - - -STATISTICS CONCERNING PRIMARY INSTRUCTION - -According to the Manual del viajero, [154] published in 1877, there -are in all Filipinas, at the account of the State, 1,016 schools of -primary instruction for boys, and 592 for girls, 98,761 attending -the former, and 78,352 the latter, as follows: - - - Schools Pupils who attend - Boys Girls Boys Girls - - In Luzón 599 244 44,416 28,805 - Adjacent islands 49 28 3,934 1,970 - Visayas 302 284 43,281 41,193 - Mindanao 66 36 7,070 6,384 - ----- --- ------- ------ - 1,016 592 98,761 78,351 - ---------------- ---------------- - 1,608 177,113 - - -According to data sent to the Statistics Board of Filipinas, and -compiled by Señor Cavada, [155] the condition of public instruction -in 1870 was as follows. - - - - -PRIMARY INSTRUCTION - -Island of Luzón - -Boys.--Schools, 657; attendance, 118,652; read, 34,119; write, 25,374; -talk Castilian, 2,165; ignorant, 56,994. - -Girls.--Schools, 439; attendance, 76,773; read, 19,447; write, 7,924; -talk Castilian, 1,940; ignorant, 47,462. - -Visayas Islands - -Boys.--Schools, 325; attendance, 98,687; read, 28,003; write, 23,518; -talk Castilian, 3,062; ignorant, 44,104. - -Girls.--Schools, 317; attendance, 84,357; read, 25,978; write, 12,817; -talk Castilian, 979; can sew, 22,380. - -Island of Mindanao - -Boys.--Schools, 22; attendance, 4,769; read, 1,547; write, 1,064; -talk Castilian, 114; ignorant, 2,044. - -Girls.--Schools, 19; attendance, 2,669; read, 763; write, 130; talk -Castilian, 58; ignorant, 1,718. - - - - -INSTRUCTION - -Island of Luzón - -Males.--Read, 183,394; read and write, 194,628; ignorant, 1,051,823; -talk Castilian, 48,206; ignorant of Castilian, 1,381,639. - -Females.--Read, 174,516; read and write, 50,082; ignorant, 1,119,994; -talk Castilian, 26,844; ignorant of Castilian, 1,314,748. - -Visayan Islands - -Males.--Read, 109,373; read and write, 125,187; ignorant, 628,960; -talk Castilian, 21,466; ignorant of Castilian, 842,054. - -Females.--Read, 89,558; read and write, 49,681; ignorant, 731,240; -talk Castilian, 9,019; ignorant of Castilian, 861,460. - -Island of Mindanao - -Males.--Read, 8,169; read and write, 5,733; ignorant, 62,534; talk -Castilian, 76,436; ignorant of Castilian, 4,994. - -Females.--Read, 6,160; read and write, 1,510; ignorant, 60,721; -talk Castilian, 68,391; ignorant of Castilian, 3,934. - - - - -SECONDARY EDUCATION - -Academic course, 1883-84 - - - Registration of Studies of - matriculation application - - College of Santo Tomás, 3,561 274 - Idem of San Juan de Letrán, - Ateneo Municipal, 665 84 - Private schools (general - studies), 614 - - - - -SUPERIOR EDUCATION - -Academical course for 1883-84 - - - Registration of matriculation - - Theology, 65 - Canon law, 3 - Jurisprudence 232 [156] - Notary, 15 - Medicine, 395 - Pharmacy, 102 - Practitioners of medicine, 72 - Practitioners of pharmacy, 19 - Midwives, 12 - - -By means of the incomplete data which precede, and it is a fact that -they do not exist in more exact form or of more recent date in the -Ministry of the Colonies, it is easy to recognize the great results -which can be obtained in regard to making reading and writing general -among the Indians, and in seeing that they learn the Castilian -language, for only a very small fraction of them know it very -superficially. - -Some advance has been made since the establishment of the normal -school. But there is still much to do, and it is necessary that so -crying a need be considered with the haste and decision that this -important matter demands. - -The establishment of schools of arts and crafts will also be very -convenient and useful, and truly they will be productive of great -results. Everything which contributes to the propagation of the -teaching of industries, to the creation of superintendents and -assistants of public works, master-masons, and all that relates to -these matters, ought to be encouraged, and must be an advantageous -and efficacious blessing to the natives of that country, who are -extremely skilful in all the imitative arts and crafts, rather than -for the studies which demand the employment of the superior faculties -of the intelligence. [157] - - - - - - - -GIRLS' SCHOOLS IN MANILA AND THE PROVINCES - - -There are four colleges for the education of girls without taking into -consideration the municipal school of Manila, [158] and the college -of Santa Isabel, of Nueva Cáceres. [159] These are the college of -Santa Isabel, that of Santa Rosa, that of Santa Catalina, and that of -La Concordia, also called college of the Immaculate Conception, all -located in the capital of the archipelago. Of all these institutions, -the oldest is the college of Santa Isabel, founded in 1632 for the -education of Spanish orphan girls by a pious foundation called the -Santa Misericordia. In 1650, the first regulations for the government -of the same were issued, which continued in force until 1813, when -they were revised. The college is supported from part of the interest -derived from the Misericordia legacy, administered by a board, of -which the civil governor of Manila is the president. It also enjoys -a grant of land in Tagudín, province of Pangasinán, by a royal cedula -of March 14, 1680, which produces an income of 600 pesos per annum. - -Until the beginning of the present century, nearly 13,060 girls had -been educated in this institution. - -In 1861, the governor-general of the archipelago added the royal -college of Santa Potenciana to the college of Santa Isabel. [160] -The former was composed of the orphan daughters of military men, and -was a most ancient and beneficent institution, founded about the end -of the sixteenth century by Perez Dasmariñas. It afforded shelter and -protection to the orphan daughters of military men who had succumbed -to the climatological influences of this country, or had died in the -defense of their country. - -The colleges were under the protection of private ladies and afforded -quite sufficient instruction. In 1863, the sisters of charity assumed -charge of the same, to the great advantage of the college and of the -morality of the pupils. - -In 1879, the college underwent a considerable reformation by order -of Governor-general Moriones, who gave the college a new set of -regulations and opened its doors to day pupils and half-boarders, -and in 1880 the board of directors established new chairs, which -make this establishment one of the most complete for the education -of European young ladies. - -Girls admitted are given a dowry of 500 pesos, but under the condition -that they must first secure the title of teacher, without which -requisite, even though they get married, they are given nothing. When -they have concluded their studies, they engage in work, and the college -reserves to them one-half of what they earn, which is added to their -dowry. [161] - - - - -Retreat and college of Santa Catalina - -The college of Santa Catalina follows next in order of antiquity to -the college of Santa Isabel. It was founded in 1696 by the provincial, -then belonging to the Dominican order, the very reverend father, -Juan de Santo Domingo. - -There were purchased for the purposes of the college, at the account of -the province of Santísimo Rosario, some houses adjoining the convent -of Santo Domingo, to serve as an asylum to the young ladies who desire -to consecrate therein their virginity to the Lord. - -The institution was inaugurated on the day of St. Ann, of the -year mentioned, after the approval of the rules to be observed, -in conformity with the spirit and statutes of the Tertiary Order of -St. Dominic, with some modifications for the proper interior régime, -based upon the principal laws and ordinations of the province of -Santísimo Rosario. On this day some ladies who had long before adopted -the dress of the Tertiary order, took the vows, binding themselves -to the strictest observance of the new rule, and taking the three -religious vows with all the necessary formalities. - -Among the new nuns was the sister of Mother Francisca, who, in order -to adopt the Dominican vestments, left the rectorate of Santa Isabel. - -The new retreat was given for a patron, the seraphic mother, Santa -Catalina de Sena. It was also ordered that there should be only -fifteen choir nuns, in honor of the mysteries of the rosary, with -some lay sisters to attend to the material service. - -The foundation of this retreat was approved by a royal despatch signed -February 17, 1716, which put an end to the various petitions which -had been submitted to the court against its installation. In 1732, a -new cedula granted the retreat the right to have a church with a bell, -and prescribed, at the same time, that the inmates were not required -to observe retirement by a rigid vow, but only for the purposes of -good administration. - -The practice observed is that the sisters never pass through the -inside door of the convent, which is in charge of one of the gravest -sisters, but any person can enter it with express permission from -the provincial. - -Although in the beginning, the college of Santa Catalina was nothing -but a house, to which Spanish ladies, desirous of renouncing the -vanities of the world and of devoting themselves entirely to the -service of God, retired, the Dominican order did not long delay in -assigning some of the sisters to instruction in a college. From that -time, the retreat took the character of a college, where the pupils, -at the same time that they were instructed in reading, writing, -Christian doctrine, and other work suitable to their sex, learned to -practice virtue. - -In 1865, it was deemed proper to increase the number of sisters -fixed when the retreat was established, in order to be able to extend -instruction further, and thus place the college on the same level as -the best equipped colleges of the same class in this capital. - -The inmates of this institution are not permitted to leave it without -good cause. - -They may be visited by their parents and other friends and -acquaintances in a reception room located near the door of the college. - -After the earthquakes of 1880, notable improvements were made in -the material part of the building; [162] and at the present time, -in the departments necessary for the good service of the college, -this establishment has a spacious working-room, large class-rooms, -well-ventilated dormitories, a beautiful bathroom, and an ample and -capacious dining-hall. - -The retreat is managed by a prioress, elected every three years by -the sisters, who acts, at the same time, as the mother superior of -the college; at the head of the latter, nevertheless, there is a -directress in charge of the instruction. - -The spiritual direction of the retreat and college is in charge of a -father of the order, appointed by the corporation for the charge of -vicar. [163] - - - - -College of Santa Rosa - -This establishment was founded in 1750 by the Paulist Mother de la -Trinidad, a nun of the Tertiary Order of St. Dominic. She arrived -in Manila the preceding year, whither she had resolved to come -from the Peninsula, desirous of consecrating herself to the good of -others. Being convinced that the greatest service she could render the -public was to establish an educational institution, she immediately -took steps to carry out her holy work, and in a short time by her -ardent zeal she secured sufficient funds for the establishment of a -retreat, where she supported on charity a certain number of native -young women for the purpose of educating them in the fear of God, in -Christian doctrine, and in all exercises suitable for a woman. This -was done so that, whether they left the retreat of their own will -and married or remained therein, they would develop strong moral -principles. - -His Majesty has taken this college under his royal protection, -and the regent of the Audiencia supervises it in his name, with the -corresponding powers. - -The spiritual direction is, at the present time, entrusted by the -archbishop to the very reverend Fray José Corujedo, former provincial -of the corporation of St. Augustine. - -Up to January 26, 1866, the education of the girls was in charge -of elderly ladies, of well-known education and virtue, who acted as -teachers; but, on this date, by superior order, the sisters of charity -undertook the direction of the institution, which they discharged to -the satisfaction of all. [164] - - - - -College of La Concordia or of the Immaculate Conception - -In the town of Paco, a suburb of Manila, there is a college, which -was inaugurated May 3, 1868, ordinarily called the college of the -Concordia. The entire grounds and part of the building, which now -serves as a college, were piously donated to the sisters of charity by -a charitable lady named Margarita Roxas, whose picture is exhibited -in the reception room. Five-sixths of said college have been built -since its foundation. - -This college is the exclusive property of the sisters of charity, -who act at the same time as teachers therein. It occupies a very -picturesque and open position on a beautiful plain between the towns -of Paco and of Santa Ana, and has very capacious and well-ventilated -rooms. - -It is the central building of the sisters of charity of the -Philippines, and usually a priest of the congregation of the mission, -entrusted with the spiritual direction of the college, lives therein. - -The studies and work in this college and the distribution of classes -are identical with those of other colleges. - -From the date of the foundation of the college, up to the present -year, 62 pupils have been examined for teachers, of whom 35 were -classed as excellent, 17 as good, and 10 passed. [165] - - - - -Asylum of St. Vincent of Paul - -This institution is situated in Paco, a suburb of Manila, in the -barrio of Looban. The building and its grounds, belong to Sister -Asunción Ventura, a sister of charity, who, being anxious for the -welfare of poor girls, donated it to the congregation of the sisters of -charity, in order that said building should be used as an asylum for -the education of about 30 poor girls. The institution was inaugurated -on November 26, 1885. Pay pupils are also admitted for the moderate -fee of 6 pesos per month. - -The sisters of charity of this institution number 5. - - - Boarding pupils, 37 - Poor pupils, 45 - Servants, 9 - Total, 91 - - -The pupils are taught Christian doctrine, reading, writing, Spanish -grammar, and the four rules of arithmetic. They are also instructed in -the work of their sex--sewing, embroidering, the making of artificial -flowers, and some in housework, such as cleaning, cooking, washing -clothes, etc. - - - - -College of San José de Jaro - -On May 1, 1872, the sisters of charity opened, with the permission -of the vice-royal patron, the college of San José, in Iloílo, for -the instruction and education of girls. In doing this, they acceded -to the wishes expressed by some good Spaniards and some principal -citizens, and supplied a want in that capital. This college continued -in existence until 1877, when it was closed on account of the lack -of funds, as it had no funds but those derived from the fees of the -pupils, who were very few toward the end. - -Fray Mariano Cortero, bishop of Jaro, availed himself of the -opportunity to call the sisters to his city, and placed the school -in their charge. A house was leased, and beside it a frame building -was constructed for school purposes, able to accommodate about 200 -girls. Up to 1881, no boarding pupils were accepted, on account -of the lack of room; but later, at the request of some families, -some girls were admitted, the number of whom gradually increased to -50--too large a number for so small a house. This led to the necessity -of enlarging the building, which was done by raising the school roof, -and making an upper story, by which means a large and spacious room -was scoured as a dormitory for the girls, besides a beautiful chapel. - -Instruction is divided into three classes--superior, secondary, -and primary. In the lowest class, reading and Christian doctrine -are taught. In the secondary class, Christian doctrine, reading, -writing, sacred history, and arithmetic are taught. In the superior -class, the reading of printed and written matter is taught, as well -as the writing of Spanish and English characters, geography, sacred -and profane history, and arithmetic, as well as piano for those who -wish. They are also instructed in the work of their sex--sewing, -embroidering, artificial flowers, etc. - - - - -Convent of San Ignacio - -Its foundation dates back to the year 1699, and it was directed -by the fathers of the Society of Jesus until they were expelled in -the last century, when it passed to the charge of the provisor of -this archbishopric. Its original object seems to have been that of -educating native girls in the fear of God, and to give them primary -instruction and instruction in the work of their sex. This retreat -serves as an asylum for devout women. - -Since 1883, a school has been established in this retreat, with -three teachers. They teach reading from the first letters, Christian -doctrine, compendium of morals, sacred history, courtesy, arithmetic, -Spanish grammar to the analysis of analogy, and in addition they -have every week an explanation of the gospel, in charge of a priest -of the secular clergy. - -Needle-work is taught from the first stitches to the finest embroidery. - -Oil painting is also done in this institution, and we have a teacher -of embroidery, who is an expert in this art, and whose work is much -applauded." [166] - -[The following girls' schools are noted also by Archipiélago Filipino, -i, p. 353.] - -Schools for the education of girls, which, without having the rank -of normal schools, exist outside the capital of the archipelago, -are principally the four following, the first three of which are in -charge of the Dominican nuns. - -That of Nuestra Señora del Rosario, founded in Lingayén (Pangasinán), -in 1890, with 60 pupils; that of Santa Imelda, founded in Tuguegarao -(Cagayán de Luzón), in 1892, with 81 pupils; that of Nuestra Señora -del Rosario, in Vigan (Ilocos Sur), with 90 pupils; and finally, that -of San José de Jaro, under the direction of the sisters of charity, -with 116 resident pupils, 160 day, and 14 half-boarders. - -Lastly, centers also devoted to the instruction of girls are the -Real Casa de Misericordia in Cebú, the beaterio of the Society of -Jesus in Manila, and those of Santa Rita in Pasig, and San Sebastián -in Calumpang. However, we shall not review them here, as they are -chiefly religious institutions. - - - - - - - -SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE - - -The Manila school of agriculture was created by royal decree of -November 29, 1887, and established at Manila, July 2, 1889. [167] -The objects of the school were: the theoretical and practical -education of skilled farmers; the education of overseers; the -promotion of agricultural development in the Philippines, by means -of observation, experiment, and investigation. In order to enter -officially into the study of scientific agriculture, it was necessary -to be vouched for by a valid certificate, to be of good health, and -to have studied and have passed examinations in some institution of -secondary education, or other properly accredited institution. It -opened with 82 students, but in the following year there were only -50. Agricultural stations were established in Isabela de Luzón, -Ilocos, Albay, Cebú, Iloílo, Leyte, Mindanao, and Joló. Those of -Joló and Leyte were abolished by royal decrees, dated September 10, -1888, and December 7, 1891, respectively. The course of studies was as -follows: First year--elements of agriculture; mathematical problems; -practical work in topography; linear and topographical drawing. Second -year--special methods of cultivation; elements of stockbreeding; -agricultural arts; practical work in cultivation and the industries; -setting up and management of machines; drawing applied to machines -and to plants. Third year--elements of rural economy; accounts and -agricultural legislation; general practical work in cultivation, -stockbreeding, and industry; drawing of plans. The education of the -overseers was carried on in the agricultural stations, which have -been created for the purpose of doing technical work in analyses of -earth, systems of irrigation, studies of seed, acclimatization of -vegetables and animals, study and treatment of epizootic, epiphysis, -etc. The professors in the school were agricultural engineers and their -assistants skilled farmers. The expenses were defrayed entirely by the -government, but the direction was in the hands of the priests. The -university of Santo Tomás, both of itself, and through the Ateneo -Municipal, issued certificates to skilled farmers and surveyors, for -which it required mathematics, physics, chemistry, natural history, -agriculture, topography, and linear and topographical drawing. The -government school cannot be said to have been a success, for the -Filipinos, while inclined to readily adopt the professions, have -never shown any marked inclination for industrial pursuits. - -Since American occupancy. By section 19 of act 74 of the Philippine -Commission it was provided that there should be established and -maintained a school of agriculture in the island of Negros, and by -section 24 of the same act, the sum of $15,000 was appropriated out -of any funds in the insular treasury not otherwise appropriated for -the organization and maintenance of the school for the year 1901. It -was suggested that such a school be established on the government -plantation at La Carlota, but it is an inaccessible place, and it -was proposed to find a more convenient place. The organization of -the school was delayed in order to bring it into connection with the -proposed experimental sugar plantation in Negros. By act no. 512, -passed November 10, 1902, the work of establishing an agricultural -college was transferred from the bureau of public instruction to the -bureau of agriculture, and the government farm at La Granja in western -Negros was set aside as a site for this school, and for an experiment -station to be conducted in connection with it. After a long delay, -plans were submitted for a main building to contain laboratories, -class-rooms, offices, and also a dormitory. Twenty-five thousand -dollars were appropriated for its construction. Arrangements were -made, however, by which certain teachers in the provinces were to -be employed to coöperate with the bureau of agriculture in making -various experiments and in gathering such information as might be -useful in promoting knowledge of the agricultural conditions of the -islands. At the same time the law establishing secondary instruction -in provincial schools provided for the extension of the curriculum -beyond the ordinary course of high-school instruction and instruction -in agriculture, which meant that the provincial schools might, on -a larger or smaller scale, as the authorities of the province might -determine, carry on instruction and experiments in such branches of -agriculture as might be supposed to be adapted to the conditions in -the province in which any provincial school was established. March 25, -1903, a director of the experiment station was appointed in order -that he might take charge of the government property on the estate -and begin the work of getting land under cultivation. [168] - - - - - - - -GOVERNMENT REORGANIZATION OF EDUCATION IN THE UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS - - CONFERENCE ON THE COLLEGE-UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMÁS OF MANILA, - AND THE DECISION RENDERED BY SEÑORS MONTERO RIOS, GAMAZO, AND MAURA - - -Conference - -1. Whether in view of the writ of foundation of the college-university -of Santo Tomás, which is enclosed, the ministry has the right to -reorganize education therein, without taking account of the religious -corporation of the Dominicans. - -2. Whether, in case of a ministerial resolution, contrary to the -native autonomy of the said college, the latter may offer opposition -by legal means, and what would be the most efficacious method. - - - - -Decision - -The foundation of the college of Santo Tomás, which seems to have been -commenced under the advocacy of our Lady of the Rosary, in Manila, -was ordained by a writ of April 28, 1611, before the notary of his -Majesty, Juan Yllán, in order to observe the last will of the deceased -archbishop, Fray Miguel de Benavides; and to the new institution were -applied besides, the few resources which the latter left, and others -also modest, which proceeded from the estates of Pablo Rodriguez de -Aranjo and Anfrés de Hermosa. There were hopes that new liberalities -would augment the capital of so useful a work. Its origin is, then, -entirely private. - -Section 1 of the said foundation spiritualized the properties and -their future increases, so that use might be made of them under such -concept for the ministry of the college, and the welfare of the souls -of the three deceased testators, and of future benefactors. Section -2 entrusted the management to the then or future father provincial of -the Order of Preachers of St. Dominic. Section 3 gave the government -correction, and instruction of the college to the prior of the -convent of that order in Manila. Section 4 allowed the provincial, -as patron, to appoint the lecturers who were to give the instruction, -and the workmen and helpers necessary for the good administration -and for the temporal government, except that if any ecclesiastical -or secular person were to endow the college with a large sum, the -chapter of the province could give him the patronage, provided that -he did not introduce any innovation, contrary to the authority of -the father provincial in respect to the provision of lectures, or -withdraw the college from the Order and province [of the Preachers], -or deprive the prior of the management. Section 5 established that -the arts and sciences should always be read and taught in the college -by the religious of the province and Order [of the Preachers], and -not by any other order, or by seculars. The same was true in regard -to the religious pupils, and for the secular collegiates. Section 6 -permitted the admission of bequests, gifts, and other aids weighted -with charges of piety, which the convent was to fulfil and observe -[levantaria]. Section 7 gave to the provincial chapter the power to -make new rules and regulations, both in regard to the distribution -and administration of the properties, and in what related to the -ministry and instruction, and to appoint a rector. Those rules once -made were not to be changed without the special authority and order -of his Holiness. Section 10 says: "If at any time, any ecclesiastical -or secular prince should try by act and right to exercise any power by -way of patronage or in any other manner, in order to try to dispose of -the properties and incomes of the said college, or to meddle with the -administration and government of it, or hinder and disturb its effect -in any way and manner whatever, and by means of any judge or powerful -person, or by any other person who may do it, from that time and -thenceforth, we apply the said properties and estates with which the -said college is founded, and all the others which shall be augmented -and applied, and which it shall receive in any manner, to the said -province and to the religious of the said order, so that the latter -may possess and enjoy as its own properties, acquired by just and -right title, all of that property with the said houses and college, -and their increases and improvements. We consider this foundation -[under such circumstances] as null and void, and as if it had never -been made. The said order is charged to be careful to say masses and -other benefices and suffrages for the souls of the said archbishop -and the others with whose alms and properties this foundation is -begun, and all of those who, in the future, in any time and manner, -shall leave and apply any other properties to it, so that by this -way satisfaction may be given on the part of the said province, -for the said alms, to the givers of those alms." - -Although the writ of 1611 does not indicate that its signers thought -of it, the royal license was inexcusable. According to law i, título -iii, book i, of Recopilación de las leyes de Indias, it was ordered -from the time of Felipe II that permission should be petitioned before -the building of a church, convent, or hospice, for the conversion and -instruction of the natives, and the preaching of the holy gospel. Law -ii of título vi, devoted especially to the royal patronage, ordered -that no cathedral or parish church, monastery, hospital, or votive -church, should be erected, instituted, founded, or constructed in -any other pious or religious place, without the express permit of -his Majesty. However, law xliii, of the same título, rules that when -any person wishes to found a monastery, hospital, hermitage, church, -or other pious and charitable work in Indias, from his own property, -the will of the founders shall be observed, and the persons appointed -and summoned shall have the patronage. The attributes of the royal -patronage which declare that "our permission shall be received -beforehand for whatever is needed," shall always be reserved. - -Royal permission, beyond any doubt, was obtained, although by an -indirect method. For law liii, of título xxii, [book i] (which treats -of universities and general and private studies in the Yndias) declares -that "by the license of the ordinary and governor of the Filipinas -Islands, and the decision of the royal Audiencia of those islands, -the religious of the Order of St. Dominic in the city of Manila, -founded a college where grammar, arts, and theology were read, in -which they placed two religious of each branch, and twenty secular -collegiates. Great gain resulted therefrom," and it is ordered that -for the present and so long as his Majesty orders no other thing, -"the religious make use of the license which the governor gave them -for the foundation." That was not to be understood "to the prejudice -of what was ordained in regard to similar foundations, so that they -should not be instituted or commenced without express permission" -from the king. - -With such requirements, respect for the foundation is declared not -only by the judicial force of the foundation itself, but also by -the above-cited law xliii of título vi; for that respect is equally -capable of being required from persons and authorities who are -strange to the institution, and from the patrons, administrators, -and ministers of the institution itself. The will of such patrons -would have no power against the fundamental law whence proceeds their -authority. Their end is to preserve and obey that law strictly, and -to cause it to be respected by others without any change or violation -of it by them. The admissible innovations in the institutions under -discussion have the limit and form which were laid down by the -foundation. Consequently, therefore, those innovations which might -have been made in the patronage, in the administrative management, or -in the academical order, provided that they respected that limit and -observed the jurisdiction and formality laid down by the writ of 1611, -could not be considered as violations, but as faithful applications -of the peculiar law of the college. - -The first part of the conference admits only the following categorical -reply: "In the college-university, the ministry has no right to -reorganize the instruction." It has a right, beyond any doubt, to -organize the public instruction in Manila, in the manner which it -considers most adequate for obtaining the ends of the same. One of the -fundamentals which it may adopt could be the elimination [as teachers] -of the fathers of the said order. But that will not fall within -the college whose foundation we have before us, and the funds and -properties of the same cannot be applied totally or partially to the -university or college which the government may erect in such manner. - -The section of reversion, literally copied above, will have its desired -effect fully, in the case under consultation (unless permission is -given to reconstitute the private institution in regard to the ruling -of the writ of 1611), with entire independence of the academical -institutions of the state. The disagreement [disyuntiva] would be -between this and the reversion of the properties. Therefore, it is -sufficient to call to mind the succinct but faithful review which has -been made of the cardinal fundamentals of the foundation, in order to -have proved that the reorganization of education, which the ministry -of the colonies, laying aside all consideration of the community -[i.e., of the Dominicans], might order, would wound and destroy in -an essential manner, the will of the founders. If that should happen, -the province of Santísimo Rosario and the Dominican religious of the -province, would not only have the right to recover the properties, -and give them the pious application assigned by the section, but also -would not have the power to refrain from it, and consent that such -properties remain applied to the needs of the teaching institution -reorganized by the government. The patrons of a charitable fund, or -any other permanent foundation, can never convert the authority of -such contrary to the observance and purity of the institution confided -to their care. The acts of the patrons, contrary to the foundation, -possess the vice of nullity. - -The lawyers undersigned have no exact and minute information of the -vicissitudes which the college-university has experienced from 1611 -to the present day. Comparing alone the royal decree of October 29, -1875, which reorganized the instruction of the said college with the -writ of its primitive foundation, it appears that some rulings of -the former are at variance with the latter: for example, article 3, -which declares that the orders, plans, programs, and regulations, which -emanate from the ministry and in that case from the governor-general, -are obligatory for the organization and rule of education; article 6, -and the following ones which allowed entrance to secular professors -and defined their emoluments and fees; article 11, which reserved to -the ministry the power of fixing the fees of matriculation, degrees, -titles, and certificates; and article 13, which obliged the rector to -render an annual account to the royal vice-patron of the emoluments -and expenses of the university, the order supplying the deficit -resulting. But we are not consulting as to the greater or less legal -stability of the present condition of the institution or if we were -treating of it, it would not be within our province to disavow that in -other things of great importance, the government still respected the -fundamentals of the foundation, and that the concessions which were -made in 1875 in exchange for obtaining by entreaty the abolition of the -decrees of November 6, 1870, [169] appeared practically corroborated -by the lasting agreement of the patrons and of those summoned to -obtain the properties by virtue of the clause of reversion, although -in strict rigor of law the document of the foundation ought to take -precedence over any act and any submission of its natural guardians. - -For the concrete matter of our opinion, we have only to declare that -we do not believe that the former more or less extreme mildness of -the patrons in the presence of the interference, which rejected the -foundation, weakens the actions of the patronage of the college and -of the ecclesiastical province favored by the clause of reversion -in order to demand the observance of the foundation, if, perchance, -the ministry of the colonies, exercising powers which indubitably -belong to it, reorganize the instruction of the university without -considering the religious community of the Dominicans. Even in the -hypothesis of considering as illegal the tolerances or concessions -of former times, the foundation, pure and simple, is the criterion -and only norm with which the dispute can be adjusted. - -The second point of the conference offers no difficulty in whatever -concerns the existence of a legal means for opposing a resolution of -a government contrary to the native autonomy of the college. Leaving -aside the attributes of the ministry to direct the services of -education as it deems most suitable, whenever they are sustained by -the public funds, the opposition, if it limit itself to the use of -the properties and funds from private origin, which today endow the -institution, would have a legal mean beyond any doubt, to demand the -strict observance of the law of foundation. - -What would this mean be, or which of the two possible means appears -more efficacious? Would it be by bringing the complaint before the -court of contencioso-administrativo [170] or before the ordinary -justice? - -The law of September 13, 1888, applicable to Filipinas, according -to article 4 of its transitory rulings, marks the bound of the -jurisdiction of the court of contencioso-administrativo. Perhaps -the generic notes of article 1 of the said law would be found in a -manner suited to the resolution of the ministry. That article would -occasion a report [estado]. In what concerns the application of -the properties and the incomes of the institution, it would emanate -from powers subject to rule, and not discretional, and would wound a -preëxisting right of a certain administrative character. For, besides -the original royal permission and that of the protectorate general in -regard to the foundations, the public administration has intervened, -intertwining the public service of the instruction of that university -with the private foundation. But article 4 of the law excepts the -questions of a civil nature, and of the competency of the ordinary -jurisdiction, the questions in which the right violated may be of a -civil character, and also those which emanate from acts in which the -administration has taken part as a legal person, or as one subject to -rights and obligations. Of a character essentially civil would be the -right violated by the hypothetical ministerial decision of which we -are treating, reducing to accidental mixtures the ancient connections -of the college founded by private persons, with the administration, -which was advantageous to the opportunities which the college offered -for the service of education. In strict terms one might add that the -government, although it would perform judicial acts as a public power, -in determining the future system of education, in exchange ought to be -considered as a legal person, in so far as it should attempt to obtain -by entreaty from the patrons of the college, the aid of the properties -and incomes of the legal person incarnate in them. But the notoriously -civil character of the laws which are involved in the observance of -the foundation of 1611 are sufficient so that we might consider as -definitive that the courts of justice would be those summoned to -impose on the government respect for the will of the institutors, -the owners of the properties with which the college is endowed. - -But not because we do so understand it (as without vacillation we -do understand it), can we advise that the contencioso-administrativo -demand be left out of the claim. Action must be begun in its proper -time and manner before the special court, with the intention that on -that court rejecting the demand, as outside its peculiar jurisdiction, -it would leave out of all doubt the jurisdiction of the common -court. In this manner, it is probable that the attempt would be made -to take advantage of the ambiguity, and maintain that the result of -the deliberation had been consented to because of the lack of the -other appeal, confusing with episodical and accidental discussions -the controversy over the substantial and fundamental matter. The -preliminary attempt of contencioso-administrativo appeal causes no -disgrace to civil actions which have a longer life. - -In conclusion then, the undersigned believe: - -1. That, although the ministry of the colonies can alter at its -discretion the system of public education in Manila, it has no right -to apply the funds and properties of a private origin, today assigned -to the college-university of Santo Tomás, to the establishment which -it organizes, without considering the religious corporation of the -Dominicans, or by infringing in any other manner on the foundation -of the said college. Consequently, it cannot make any similar -reorganization in that college. - -2. That, if a ministerial decision shall be dictated contrary to -the sacred and inviolable law of the foundation of the college, -the most efficacious legal means to oppose the violation of the same -and obtain its observance by entreaty would be to bring an ordinary -civil suit before the courts of common law, but in order to free the -road of the difficulties of this suit it would be advisable to try -previously the contencioso-administrativo appeal, in the time and -manner assigned by the law of September 13, 1888. - -This is our opinion, but we will give place to any other that is -better founded. - - - Madrid, October 29, 1890. - - Doctor E. Montero Rios - Doctor German Gamazo - L. A. Maura - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] "All the New World was subjected to the alcavala. This is a tax -levied only upon whatever is sold at wholesale, and does not extend to -the articles for daily consumption; it is derived originally from the -Moors. The Spaniards adopted it in 1341, and established it at the -rate of five per cent. It was finally placed at ten, and forced up -even to fourteen per cent; but in 1750 arrangements were made which -brought the rate back to what it was at first. Philip II, after the -disastrous end of that fleet so well known under the pompous title of -'invincible,' in 1591 resolved, on account of his needs, to exact this -aid from all his possessions in America. At the outset, it was only -two per cent; in 1627, it rose to four." (Raynal, Histoire ... des -établissemens et du commerce des Européens, ii, p. 310.) - -[2] The italics in this and a few other sentences are the same as in -the printed text of the Extracto. - -[3] "This new despatch threw into consternation the commercial -interests here." The governor asked advice from the fiscal, who, as -the order came not as a formal royal decree, thought that it might be -regarded as only the viceroy's expression of opinion, and the governor -might take such measures as he deemed best. The citizens were informed -of the viceroy's requirement, and asked the governor to investigate -the foreign trade then carried on at Canton--saying that they were -informed that "toward the end of the preceding year, 1731, various -large vessels--French, English, and those belonging to the companies -of Olanda and Ostende--entered the port of Canton in China with more -than three millions in wealth, in silver and other commodities; and -the presumption was that those goods [which they bought] could have -no other destination than the Americas, to be introduced there by -way of the Northern Sea [i.e., Atlantic Ocean]." Such investigation -was accordingly made by official authority, and thirteen witnesses -were examined--Armenians, French, and Portuguese. These agreed in -their testimony, as eyewitnesses, that "in the city of Canton, in -the kingdom of China, the French had maintained a factory for the -space of seven years, as also had the English during two years; but -these had been suppressed in the preceding year of 31 by the governor -of Canton, on account of a controversy which the French and English -had with the Chinese traders. Nevertheless, many of their ships, and -[others] from Europa, remained there; and accordingly the witnesses -had seen in the preceding year two French ships, four English, three -Dutch, and one from Denmark, all of great burden and capacity, which -carried thither a great amount of wealth in silver of Mexican and -Peruvian coinage, and some small quantity in bullion. With this the -foreigners bought silks--raw, in bundles, quiña, and others in colors, -and woven fabrics--gold bullion, porcelain, and tea; and the witnesses -were certain that they bought these commodities for the commerce with -Perù and other parts of the Indias, as was evident from the money -[that they used], and as the witnesses knew by having heard it from the -foreigners themselves." The citizens also represented to the governor -their objections to the proposed restriction on their commerce; they -declared that it was not the Acapulco trade which was injuring that -of Spain in America, as Cadiz had claimed, but the importation of -Chinese goods by the European countries--fifteen or more ships at a -time, with more than four millions of pesos, buying these at Canton, -"with no other object than to introduce these into the Americas by -the agency of the Spaniards themselves." "The truth was, that this -complaint did not begin until the foreign ships found their way to -Canton." The Spanish merchants ought not to complain of the small -quantity of Chinese silk traded by Manila, when they themselves formed -the channel for the far greater commerce therein of the other European -nations, "in which the Chinese goods, made in imitation of the European -goods, and folded double like them, occupy the same place." Moreover, -the money returned to the Filipinas Islands did not all go, as Cadiz -claimed, to foreign countries; but the greater part of it was invested -in the obras pias, and in the fortunes of the citizens. It must also -be noted that the Chinese champans carried home considerable cargoes -of sibucao, sugar, and other products of the islands, in exchange -for their stuffs. The royal officials at Manila, consulted by the -governor, declared that the customs and other duties on the commerce -would be greatly diminished by the prohibition of Chinese silks to -the Acapulco trade--to the extent of more than 31,000 pesos a year, -as was the case in the years 1719 and 1720, when the champans failed -to arrive at Manila; besides which, the treasury lost 12,000 pesos, -in the license-fees paid by the Chinese merchants who came to reside -in the islands and sell their wares, and 6,000 more from other incomes -dependent on the Chinese. The governor called together a conference of -the religious superiors and the leading citizens; at which the matter -was discussed pro and con; the sense of the meeting was expressed by -the Dominican Fray Juan de Arrechedera, commissary of the Inquisition, -who was asked to place his opinion in writing, and this was signed -by those present, and attested by the governor, as president of the -assembly. Arrechedera took the ground that the viceroy's notification -was not a formal royal decree; that if carried out it would mean the -ruin of the islands, which surely the king could not intend or mean; -that the matter should properly be decided by the king himself, after -Manila had opportunity to be heard before him; and the viceroy could -only regulate the commerce according to the royal orders, and had no -authority to change the present conditions without those orders. The -Jesuit provincial did not sign this opinion, but rendered his own -separately, warning the Manila merchants that the viceroy might be -offended at their attitude, and confiscate their goods if they did -not obey him. The royal officials advised the governor to allow the -silks to be sent to Acapulco, and meanwhile to secure the good-will -of the viceroy for intercession with the king in Manila's behalf. The -matter was finally settled, however, by the royal decree of 1734, -obtained through the efforts of the Manila agents at the court, -which revoked the viceroy's orders and permitted the silk trade to -continue. (Concepción. Hist. de Philipinas, x, pp. 254-303.) Cf. the -sketch of the Manila-Acapulco trade by Manuel Azcarraga y Palmero -in his Libertad de comercio en las islas Filipinas (Madrid, 1872), -pp. 39-96. Malo de Luque outlines the subject briefly in his -Establecimientos ultramarinos, v, pp. 217-234. - -[4] "Although the silks which Spain furnishes are in general very -choice, those of Valencia are far superior [to the rest]; and both are -suitable for all uses. Their only defect is that they are a little too -oily, which causes much difficulty in dyeing them." "The diversity of -silks which Europe produces has not enabled us to dispense with that -from China. Although in general it may be of heavy quality and uneven -staple, it will always be in demand for its whiteness." "The whiteness -of the Chinese silk, to which nothing else can be compared, renders it -the only suitable kind for the manufacture of blondes and gauzes. The -efforts that have been made to substitute our silks for it in the -manufacture of blondes have always been fruitless, although not only -dressed but undressed silks have been tried for this purpose; but the -results have been somewhat less unsatisfactory in regard to gauzes." - -"In the last century, the Europeans brought from China very little -[raw] silk; ours was sufficiently good for the black or colored gauzes, -and for the catgut gauzes [marlis] which then were worn. The taste -which has prevailed during the last forty years (and more generally -during the last twenty-five) for white gauzes and for blondes has -gradually increased the consumption of this Oriental product; the -amount of this rose in modern times to eighty thousand pounds a year, -of which France always used nearly three-fourths; and this importation -has so greatly increased that in 1766 the English alone took a hundred -and four thousand-weight of it. As the gauzes and blondes could not -consume that amount, the manufacturers used part of it in making -watered silks [moires] and hose.... Besides this silk of unique -whiteness--which is chiefly produced in the province of Tche-Kiang, -and which we know in Europe under the name of Nankin silk, from the -place, where it is especially made--China produces ordinary silks, -which we call Canton silks. As these are suitable for only the wefts -of some silk fabrics, and are as expensive as those of Europe which -serve for the same uses, very little of them is imported; and what -the English and Dutch carry away of this Canton silk does not exceed -five or six thousand-weight." (Raynal, Établissemens et commerce des -Européens, i, pp. 660-662.) - -"The Chinese are no less skilful in working up their silks than in -producing them; but this praise ought not to extend to those of their -stuffs in which gold and silver are woven. Their manufacturers have -never known how to draw these metals into thread, and their ingenuity -is always confined to rolling their silks in gilded papers, or in -pasting [appliquer] the stuffs to those same papers; both methods -are equally faulty." (Raynal, Étab. et com. des Européens, i, p. 662.) - -[5] At the end of the atlas volume of Raynal's Histoire ... des -établissemens et du commerce des Européens (ed. of 1780, Geneva) -are various supplementary sheets, containing tabulated summaries of -the kinds and amounts of trade carried on by the leading European -nations with their colonial possessions, chiefly those of America; -from some of these we abstract items of interest which have some -relation to the scope of our work. The first of these shows the -amount and value of the commerce of the Company of Holland in the -East Indies from 1720 to 1729 inclusive. In these ten years they -sent out an average of 37 or 38 ships each year, manned by about -7,000 men; of these, 30 returned to Europe. The merchandise sold by -the company amounted, in round numbers, to an average of 18,859,000 -florins yearly, and the dividends distributed among the partners to -23 3/5 per cent (ranging, in different years, from 12 1/2 to 40 per -cent); the amount of money sent to the Cape of Good Hope and to the -Asian Islands averaged 6,560,000 florins. The average sales of spices -yearly were as follows: Pepper, 4,500,000 pounds, at 11 sols, 2,475,000 -florins; cinnamon, 400,000 pounds, at 5 3/4 florins, 2,300,000 florins; -cloves, 400,000 pounds, at 4 1/4 florins, 1,700,000 florins; nutmegs, -250,000 pounds, at 3 3/4 florins, 937,500 florins; mace, 90,000 pounds, -at 6 1/2 florins, 585,000 florins--a total of 7,997,500 florins. The -original capital of the Dutch East India Company was 6,459,840 florins; -about 57 per cent of this was held in Amsterdam, and about 21 per -cent in the province of Zeeland. The number of shares was 2,153, -each of 3,000 florins. During the period 1605 to 1777, the dividends -annually distributed ranged usually from 12 1/2 to 40 per cent; in -the following years they exceeded the latter rate--being in 1606, -75 per cent; in 1610, 50; in 1612, 57 1/2; in 1615, 42 1/2; in 1616, -62 1/2; in 1671, 45 and 15. During 1771-77, they were uniformly 12 -1/2 per cent. These were paid usually in money; sometimes, in the -earlier years, in cloves; and, in 1673, 1679, and 1697, in bonds or -in contracts. In the period 1723-74, the prices of shares ranged from -788 per cent (in 1733) to 314 (in 1771). - -Another table shows similar figures for the years 1679 to -1774--apparently for the new organization of the company in 1674. The -capital is stated at 8,071,135 florins; there were 1,345 shares, of -6,000 florins each. The dividends, during the above period, ranged from -10 per cent to nothing, the yearly average being 1-21/32 per cent; -neither these figures nor the prices of shares agree with those of -the first table, but the reason for the discrepancy is not obvious. - -[6] In 1731 and 1733 Sevilla and Cadiz "both imagined (and it is rather -surprising that this had not been sooner evident) that it would be -an advantage to Spain to take part directly in the commerce of Asia, -and that the possessions which it had in that part of the world would -be the center of the operations which it would conduct there. In vain -was the objection made against them that, as India furnished silk and -cotton fabrics that were superior to those of Europe in their finish, -in their colors, and (above all) in their cheapness, the national -manufacturers could not support competition with those goods, and -would infallibly be ruined. This objection, which might have some -weight among certain peoples, seemed to them utterly frivolous, in -the position in which their country stood. As a fact, the Spaniards -use for both their clothing and their furniture foreign stuffs and -cloths; and these continual needs necessarily increase the industry, -the wealth, the population, and the strength of their neighbors--who -misuse these advantages, in order to keep in dependence the very -nation which obtains these for them. Would not Spain behave with -more wisdom and dignity if she would adopt the manufactures of the -Indias? Resides the economy and satisfaction which she would find -therein, she would succeed in diminishing a preponderance [of other -nations] of which she will be, sooner or later, the victim." (Raynal, -Établissemens et commerce des Européens, i, p. 606.) - -[7] "The settlements, commerce, and conquests of the English in the -East Indies" are related by Raynal in his Établissemens et commerce -des Europeens, i, pp. 261-398. The English East India Company was -founded in 1600, and made a promising beginning in the Oriental trade; -but the opposition of the Dutch and Portuguese, already intrenched -therein, was so great and persistent that the English company--which -was compelled to encounter also, in turn, competition from other -English traders, hindrances arising from the duplicity and avarice -of Charles II of England, losses arising from the civil war in that -country, hostilities (originating from the greed and treachery of one -of the company's own directors) with the Mogul emperor Aurungzebe, and -the capture of many English trading vessels by French privateers--was -several times almost ruined, and all English commercial prestige in -the East was greatly injured. Finally, in 1702, the two rival East -India companies in England united their funds and enterprises, and -thereafter the affairs of the new organization prospered, in the main; -and in 1763 the French were driven out of Asia, leaving the English -masters of both political and commercial interests in India. In 1774 -the latter drove out the Mahrattas from Salsette Island, and founded -Bombay, which, although at first an insalubrious locality, on account -of its fine harbor soon became the emporium of English commerce and -center of that nation's power. - -[8] Formerly the fardo was 1 1/3 varas long, 3/4 vara high, and -3/4 vara less one pulgada (nearly one English inch) wide; but for a -long time previous to 1726 the bale of this size had not been used, -because it became necessary to break it open at Acapulco, in order to -transfer the goods from the ship to the land, and it was replaced by -the half-bale and half-chest, in order not to break open the package -before selling it or transporting it across the country. These smaller -packages were then called "bales" and "chests" (fardos and caxones); -their dimensions are given in the decree of 1726 (fol. 118 verso -of Extracto, or VOL. XLIV, ante, p. 311). This information appears -in the informatory report furnished by Gabriel Guerrero de Ardila, -accountant of the bureau of accounts in Mexico, to the viceroy, -on March 6, 1730. (Extracto historial, fol. 193 verso, 194.) - -[9] Perhaps alluding to the Ribera (i.e., "shore") or navy-yard of -Cavite--that is, the standard of measure used in shipbuilding and -other industries there. - -[10] "With this, it may be said, finally came to an end the -celebrated controversies which so persistently and for so long -a time were waged by the merchants of Cadiz against the commerce -of Filipinas, the standard of the [permission of] 500,000 dollars -[duros] remaining permanent until the emancipation of the Americas -[from Spanish rule] put an end to that traffic. It had the same -effect on all the restrictions which for the space of almost three -centuries had weighed down the Filipino commerce--for even in the -year 1810 (as Comyn tells us in his Estado de las islas Filipinas, -speaking of the Acapulco galleon) only one ship, commanded by an -officer of the navy, could make these expeditions, once a year; -and in order to share in that commerce a merchant must have a vote -in the consulate, which presupposed property to the amount of 8,000 -dollars and several years of residence in the country. He was [also] -obliged to contribute, in the same proportion as the other shippers, -to the allowance of 15,000 or 20,000 dollars made to the commandant -of the galleon, besides paying 25 to 40 per cent for freight charges, -according to circumstances. [Meanwhile,] the shippers were not able -to make any examination of the condition of the ships in which they -risked a great part of their fortunes; and there were many other -impediments, which now we would suppose could not possibly have ever -existed, if we were not so habituated to stupid proceedings of this -sort." (Azcarraga y Palmero, Libertad de comercio, pp. 64, 65.) - -When the galleon of Acapulco ceased its voyages--the last one sailed -from Manila in 1811, and returned from Acapulco in 1815--the commerce -fell into the hands of individuals, to whom in 1820 permission was -granted to export merchandise from Filipinas to the value of 750,000 -pesos a year; and their voyages were extended from Acapulco to San -Blas, Guayaquil, and Callao. (Montero y Vidal, Hist. de Filipinas, -i, p. 462, note.) - -See Raynal's account of the policy pursued in the New World by Spain, -its results on both that country and the colonies, and the elements -of weakness in it, in Etab. et com. des Européens, ii, pp. 290-356. - -[11] Spanish comercio, a word which has numerous meanings, according -to the context; here evidently meaning a chamber of commerce, or an -executive committee to look after the interests of the shippers. - -[12] At the outset, Pintado makes some statements to the effect that -the Council of the Indias had taken the action which led to the decree -of 1734, without consulting Cadiz, and had made certain inquiries -and consultations with the Manila deputies alone. A marginal note by -Abreu corrects this, saying, "Not only with the deputies; for the -fiscal of the Council was heard [on the subject], who is impartial -between the two commercial bodies." - -[13] The Manila deputies, however, claimed that the decree of 1726 -did not reach the islands until 1730, so that it was first put into -practice in that year, the five years' term, therefore, including -the shipment of 1734. (Extracto, fol. 150, 185 and verso, 190 verso.) - -[14] One of the tables at the end of Raynal's atlas volume gives -an itemized list of the cargoes carried by the "last eight Spanish -trading-fleets to Vera Cruz"--that is, the last eight preceding -Raynal's work. Their cargoes were of the following amounts: in 1733 -(under command of Torrez), 618,595 cubic palmos; 1735 (Pintado's), -620,000; 1757 (Villena's), 618,557; 1760 (Reggio's), 841,717; 1765 -(Idiaques's), 486,943; 1768 (Tilly's), 452,282; 1772 (Cordova's), -914,807; 1776 (Ulloa's), 934,366. But one of these fleets carried -cinnamon, that of 1735; and cloves appear only in the trifling amount -of 50 quintals, in 1768. The chief articles enumerated--which appear in -every year's list--are paper, wax, iron, steel; brandy, wine, and oil; -and unbleached stuffs [linens?] from Brabant. Quicksilver was carried -in only 1765 and 1768, 7,506 and 8,000 quintals respectively. Wrought -iron was sent in five of these shipments, but in no considerable -quantity except in 1765, when also was sent 2,724 barrels of tin-plate -(in other cargoes, in but trifling amounts). Silk ribbons made -a solitary appearance in 1757, to the extent of 1,000 pieces--as -did 1,000 "swords to be mounted with hilts," in 1765. The last two -fleets carried consignments of gun-flints, respectively 650 and 386 -thousand-weight. - -It is evident, however, from another table (which follows the above), -that Spanish commerce had much activity outside the trading-fleets; -this shows the amounts of "merchandise which left the ports of Spain -each year from 1748 to 1753 for its colonies on the continent of -America; duties which they have paid; their current value in the -New World; expenses which they have borne; their net product for the -metropolis [i.e., Cadiz]." Of these goods, the only one monopolized -by the crown was quicksilver, to the amount of 3,600,000 livres' -worth. The greater part of this merchandise consisted of cloth and -stuffs, of silk, linen, and wool; there was a considerable amount -of iron, paper, wax, brandy, wine, and oil; and to Nueva España -was sent 1,000,000 livres' worth of cinnamon, and to Caracas 10,000 -barrels of flour. Of the goods sent to Nueva España (not counting the -quicksilver), 6,367,297 livres' worth were of Spanish production, -and 14,401,815 of foreign. The import duties levied on the latter -at Cadiz amounted to 1,185,343 livres, and the export duties on -both Spanish and foreign to 1,245,059; and admiralty and avería -duties besides came to 419,623. The goods on board, then, cost -23,619,137 livres, to which must be added the following charges: -transportation to America, 3,617,623; import duties and alcavala -in America, 4,327,473; commissions on sales and return freight, -3,231,296--a total of 34,795,529 livres. The value of this merchandise -in America was arbitrated at 43,274,787 livres; deducting the above -costs, a profit of 8,479,258 livres remains from the merchandise sent -from Spain to Nueva España. On the return voyage, the main part of -the cargoes was in gold and silver--6,480,000 livres' worth for the -king, and 37,716,047 for the merchants; the crown monopolized copper -and cacao, 259,200 and 12,960 respectively; the cochineal was worth -6,426,000 livres, and the indigo 4,160,160; and various drugs, dyes, -etc. made with these a total of 56,216,533 livres (all these values -being those estimated in America). To this cost must be added freight -charges, 1,491,543 livres; and various duties to the crown (including -customs, admiralty, church, etc., the largest being for "indult and -coast-guards"), amounting to 6,428,987. Consequently, when the ships -arrived at Cadiz the value of the gold and silver had been reduced -to 5,625,607 livres for the king, and 32,775,345 for the merchants; -while the cost of the other commodities had increased from 12,020,486 -livres to 14,145,922. The current value in Europe of these goods (not -including the gold and silver) was 18,465,419 livres, a gain over the -entire cost of 4,319,497 livres (30 1/2 per cent)--of which 124,527 -belonged to the king, and the remainder to the merchants, as the net -proceeds on the commerce between Spain and Nueva España, outside of -the precious metals, in both the outward and return voyages each year. - -[15] Churlo (or churla; from the Latin culeo, ablative of culeus): -a sack made of pita (i.e., agave) fiber-cloth, covered with another -sack of leather, for carrying cinnamon and other articles from one -region to another without losing their strength (Echegaray). - -[16] Palmeo: measure by palmos; evidently referring to the usual -estimate of lading-space in a ship by cubic palmos. - -[17] That is, the spice trade with Nueva España, offered by Cadiz to -Manila as an equivalent for the latter's traffic in Chinese silks. - -[18] This letter appears to have been directed against the Jesuits, -who founded their college of San José in 1601, through the efforts -of Diego Garcia, their visitor. See post. - -[19] See also Colin's statement regarding the college for 1656, -VOL. XXIII, pp. 83, 84; and San Antonio's brief remarks on the college, -in the same volume, pp. 134, 135. - -[20] The congregation of the Virgin, which was promoted by the visitor, -Diego Garcia. It was formed from six students on St. Francis's day, -1600. So many people soon joined that it became necessary to split the -congregation into two parts, one of students and the other of laymen, -the latter of which had one hundred members in two years. Their objects -were charity and devotion. The first to initiate the congregations -of the Virgin in the Jesuit order was Juan de León, a Flemish priest, -who established the first in the Roman college in 1563, giving it the -title of Anunciada. It was given papal approval in 1564. See Colin's -Labor evangélica, pp. 411-413; and Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 243-246. - -[21] See VOL. XI, p. 225, note 44. - -[22] See VOL. XIII, pp. 64-71. - -[23] Luis Gomez, S.J., was born at Toledo, in 1569, and entered upon -his novitiate in 1588. In 1598 he reached the Philippines, where he -professed theology, and became rector of the college of San José, -and afterwards of the college of Cebú and Antipolo. He died at Manila, -March 1, 1627, or 1628, according to Murillo Velarde. See Sommervogel's -Bibliothèque. - -[24] See VOL. XXXIV, pp. 366, 367. This refers rather to what became -known afterward as the San Ignacio college than to the college of San -José. Of the so-called Jesuit college of Manila, known as Colegio -Máximo [i.e., Chief college] de San Ignacio y el real de San José, -Archipiélago Filipino says (i. p. 346): "In the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries there also existed in Manila the university -directed by the fathers of the Society of Jesus, who had arrived in -Filipinas for the first time in 1581. It was elevated to a pontifical -institution by a bull of Gregory XV in 1621, and given the title of -"royal" by royal decrees of Felipe IV the same year, and in 1653. It -conferred degrees on the pupils of the colleges of San Ignacio and -San José; and there was also in it, in addition to the school for -reading and writing, two chairs of theology, one of philosophy, one of -rhetoric and the Latin language, one of canons, another of civil law, -and from 1740, one of mathematics. It existed until May 21, 1768, -when the Jesuits were expelled from these islands by a royal decree -of Carlos III, which placed the edifice and the furnishings at the -disposal of the State." See also VOL. XXVIII, pp. 123, 131-134. - -[25] Original decree in Calderon's El Colegio de San José (Manila, -1900), appendix, document no. 1, pp. vii, viii. - -[26] Nozaleda's Colegio de S. José, p. 43. - -[27] See this will in Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 483, 484, note; -Nozaleda's Colegio de S. José, appendix, document no. 1, pp. iii-v; -and Senate Document, no. 190, 56th Congress, 2d session, p. 29. The -portion of this document (pp. 26-46) treating of San José college has -been reprinted in pamphlet form under the name San José College Case. - -[28] Nozaleda's Colegio de S. José, p. 44, and appendix, document -no. 2, pp. v, vi; and Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 482, 483, note. - -[29] Pastells's Colin, ii, p. 253, note; Nozaleda's Colegio de S. José, -p. 45; and Senate Document, no. 190, pp. 29, 30. - -[30] This decree is given by Colin; see ante, pp. 108-110. - -[31] See this confirmation, ante, pp. 105-107; see also Pastells's -Colin, ii, pp. 482, 483, 486; and Senate Document, no. 190, p. 30. - -[32] Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 254, 255, note. - -[33] Pastells's Colin, ii, p. 487. - -[34] Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, p. 46. - -[35] See post, pp. 170-181. - -[36] Nozaleda, ut supra, pp. 48, 49. - -[37] See also Concepción's Historia, vi, pp. 282-293. - -[38] Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 494-496. - -[39] Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, pp. 49, 50. - -[40] See Pastells's Colin, iii, pp. 759-763. - -[41] Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, p. 53. - -[42] Nozaleda, ut supra, appendix, document no. 6, pp. xi, xii. - -[43] This decree is taken from Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, -appendix, document no. 7, pp. xii, xiii. It is also given by Pastells -in his Colin, ii, pp. 496, 497. - -[44] Pastells's Colin, ii, p. 496. - -[45] Census of Philippines, iii, p. 610, an extract from the report -submitted by the Dominican friars at the exposition of Amsterdam, 1883. - -[46] Pastells's Colin, ii, pp. 491, 492. - -[47] Montero y Vidal, ii, p. 163. - -[48] Montero y Vidal, ut supra, p. 185; Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, -pp. 53, 54. - -[49] Nozaleda, appendix, document no. 9, pp. xiv, xv; and Senate -Document, no. 190, p. 30. - -[50] A document in the Archivo-historico Nacional, Madrid, bearing -pressmark, A. 18-26-8, from the archbishop of the Philippines, Basilio -Sancho de Santa Justa y Santa Rufina, dated Manila, January 1, 1770, is -as follows: "Sire: Although I have recounted to your Majesty in extenso -the measures which I have considered most suitable for the erection of -a general conciliar seminary for all these most excellent islanders, -and of such seminary being in the college called San Joseph which was -under the charge of the now expelled Jesuits, provided that I could -incline the superior government of these islands to allow me to go -ahead with it, until your Majesty ordered otherwise; and although -hitherto seventy and more seminarists have been supported in this -college, which is elevated to a seminary ad interim, who are being -reared and canons for the exercise of the parish ministry, in addition -to the not small number of those who have already gone forth from it -to occupy themselves in that ministry, with manifest profit even in -the short space of two years since its creation: yet although today, -according to the new measures and plan approved by your Majesty for -the fortification of this place, it is indispensable to demolish, -if not entirely, yet in a very considerable part, the above-mentioned -college, since its location is next the walls and in a district where, -as it is more suitable and better defended, the principal gate of -this city is to be opened; and in order that there may be an open -and free passage to it, as it is the place of most traffic and trade, -nothing else can be done than to level the site occupied by the said -college. On this account, the grace which I have implored from your -Majesty will be frustrated. In consideration of this, I have recourse -a second time to the charity of your Majesty, and humbly petition, -that since the college called San Ygnacio is left alone in this city, -which belonged also to the above-mentioned expelled ones, that your -Majesty will deign to admit my first petition as it was directed for -this end; or should it, perchance, be your royal pleasure that the -said college of San Ygnacio become a public university, which has -been, until the present, maintained in the college of Santo Thomas, -under the direction of the religious of Santo Domingo, those religious -passing to the college of San Ygnacio because of its greater size -and its better arrangement for a public university, and that of -Santo Thomas be used as a conciliar seminary. The consideration that -the college of Santo Thomas, besides being suitable for a seminary, -is almost at the very doors of this holy church, and, consequently, -best suited for the assistance of the seminarists at the choir and -functions of the altar, moves me to this petition. May God our Lord -preserve the holy Catholic person of your Majesty the many years that -I petition, and that Christendom finds necessary." - -[51] The Order of the Piarists or Fathers of the Pious Schools, was -founded in 1597 by San José de Calasanz. Their schools resemble those -of the Jesuits, and many of the latter entered the Piarist order on -the suppression of the Society of Jesus. See also VOL. XLVI, note 49. - -[52] Nozaleda, ut supra, p. 55; and Senate Document, no. 190, p. 31. - -[53] Calderon's Colegio de San José, appendix, document no. 3, -pp. ix-xiii. - -[54] Nozaleda's Colegio de San José, appendix, document no. 10, -pp. xv-xix. - -[55] Nozaleda, ut supra, pp. 61, 62; and Senate Document, no. 190, -pp. 31, 32. - -[56] Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 610, 611. - -[57] See post, pp. 163-165, note 81. - -[58] Senate Document, no. 190, p. 32, and Montero y Vidal, iii, -pp. 542-547. - -[59] Census of Philippines, iii, p. 611. - -[60] James A. LeRoy writing in the Political Science Quarterly (p. 674) -for December, 1903, says: "The Dominicans promised to devote the income -of this endowment [i.e., of San José college] to courses in medicine -and pharmacy, never before taught in the islands. In a report on the -medical college made to the American authorities last year, a German -physician of Manila stated that it had no library worth considering, -that some textbooks dated back to 1845, that no female cadaver had -ever been dissected and the anatomy course was a farce, that most -graduates never had attended even one case of confinement or seen -a laparotomy, and that bacteriology had been introduced only since -American occupation and was still taught without microscopes." - -[61] Calderon's Colegio de San José, appendix, p. vi; and Senate -Document, p. 34. - -[62] Senate Document, no. 190, pp. 27, 28. - -[63] St. Joseph's College (Statement of Most Rev. P. L. Chapelle), -p. 50. - -[64] Colegio de San José, p. 3. - -[65] Ut supra, p. 5. - -[66] Senate Document, no. 190. - -[67] Two pamphlets, each entitled: El Colegio de San José (Manila, -1900). - -[68] See a concise statement of the arguments of each side in Senate -Document, no. 190, pp. 34-39. - -[69] See Senate Document, no. 190, pp. 41-46. - -[70] We are indebted for considerable material regarding the San -José College case to James A. LeRoy, now (1906) United States consul -at Durango, Mexico, formerly secretary to Hon. Dean C. Worcester -in Manila, and a notable worker in modern Philippine history and -conditions. - -[71] See also San Antonio's sketch, VOL. XXVIII, pp. 136-139. - -[72] Signatura: a tribunal of the Roman court, composed of several -prelates, in which various matters of grace and justice are -determined. See Novísimo Diccionario. - -[73] Hernaez (Colección de bulas, pp. 471, 472) prints a bull by -Clement XII, dated September 2, 1734, granting authority for the -teaching of both canon and civil law to the university established in -the college of Santo Tomás of the Order of St. Dominic at Manila, in -which portions of Innocent's bull are inserted. This bull (translated -by Rev. T. C. Middleton, O.S.A.) is as follows: "Clement XII Pope. In -future remembrance of the affair. Long ago at the instance of Philip -IV, of renowned memory, and during his life Catholic King of the -Spains, letters in the form of a brief, of the following tenor, were -issued by our predecessor, Innocent X, Pope, of happy memory, to wit: -[Here follow the portions of Innocent's bull which are quoted, and -Clement continues:] - -"Since moreover, as has been represented to us lately on the part of -our very dear son in Christ, Philip, also Catholic King of the same -Spains, in the academy or university of general study of the said -college, two new chairs have been erected, one indeed of the canons, -to be held by a religious of the said order, the other, however, -of the institutes of civil and canon law, to be held by a doctor in -both laws, the afore named King Philip desires very earnestly that -the letters above inserted be extended by us ... to the two chairs -just erected as said.... - -"Accordingly as requested, by the said authority, in virtue of these -presents, the form and arrangement of the same letters inserted above -being maintained however in the others, we extend ... the letters or -indult above inserted to the above-named two new chairs also, until in -the said city of Manila another university be erected. Given at Rome, -at St. Mary Major's under the seal of the Fisherman, September 2, 1734, -the fifth year of our pontificate." A note by Hernaez reads as follows: - -"Pope Clement XII conceded authority to grant academical degrees in -the college of the Society of Jesus in Manila, December 6, 1735, as -is mentioned by Father Murillo [Velarde] in his Cursus juris canonici -(Madrid, 1763), book v, título v, no. 62." - -[74] The position of these two Latin clauses (Proverbs, xvii, 6) is -reversed in the Vulgate edition. The translation, according to the -Douay version, is: "Children's children are the crown of old men: -and the glory of the children are their fathers." - -[75] See VOL. XXXV, pp. 203-208. - -[76] Perhaps a reference to the Jesuits, who were expelled in 1768. - -[77] See also the following documents regarding the college and -university of Santo Tomás: Foundation of the college, April 28, 1611, -VOL. XVII, pp. 155-171; Royal permission, November 27, 1623, VOL. XX, -pp. 260, 261; and University of Santo Tomás (royal letters in regard -to its elevation into a university), November 9, 1639, VOL. XXIX, -pp. 175-177. - -[78] See this brief, ante, pp. 146-147, note 73. - -[79] Bowring (Visit to the Philippines, p. 194) says of the condition -of Santo Tomás: "In the university of St. Thomas there are about -a thousand students. The professorships are of theology, the canon -and civil law, metaphysics and grammar; but no attention is given to -the natural sciences, to the modern languages, nor have any of the -educational reforms which have penetrated most of the colleges of -Europe and America found their way to the Philippines." - -[80] Of the college of Santo Tomás, the report of the Dominican friars -in 1883 to the colonial exposition of Amsterdam says: "The building -occupied by the university of Santo Tomás has contained since 1611 -the college of the same name, which is under the direction of the -Dominican friars, who gratuitously educate therein from 30 to 40 -youths, the children of poor families, generally providing all the -expenses for their career, and preparing them so that in the future -they can fill an unembarrassed and suitable place in society. Many of -these youths have become distinguished in scientific circles, and for -their honesty in the legal profession, while others have been honored -with the miter of a bishop, and have occupied venerable positions in -ecclesiastical chapters. The youths educated in this college were not -only Spaniards, but included also natives and mestizos, some of whom -entered as servants, which was an honor solicited by many; and on some -occasions four large dormitories of this college have been completely -filled. There was a period when some entered and paid a moderate -amount, according to the archives in the college, but this period -was a very short one, because the documents on file in the archives -show that at the beginning and at the middle of the seventeenth -century, and during a greater part of the eighteenth century, no -free pupils were admitted, and the few who were admitted paid a -moderate tuition fee in proportion to the means of the family. In -the beginning the only branches of secondary instruction taught in -the college were the so-called philological or grammatical studies, -and after proficiency therein any of the careers established in the -university was followed." See Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 596, 597. - -[81] Of the Moret decree, Tomás G. del Rosario, writing on education -in the Philippines, in Census of Philippines, iii, p. 637, says: -"This decree, countersigned by the eminent colonial minister, -Don Segismundo Moret, introducing modern advances in Philippine -legislation, secularizing instruction and giving it all kinds of -guarantees and liberties, this long-awaited provision, caused a great -outburst of enthusiasm throughout the archipelago, as it signified the -manumission of the popular conscience from a slavery bound with the -chains of fanaticism and inimical irreconcilability. In many provinces -and in the city of Manila, this never-to-be-forgotten resolution of -the Spanish government was received with signs of evident joy. Later, -under various pretexts, all those who had expressed joy were cruelly -persecuted, and put in jail, or deported as insurgents, masons, -filibusters, etc., these measures extending even to those who were -merely suspected. This is the history of all theocratic or despotic -governments. It is true that some residents and parents of families -protested against this provision, together with the corporations, -the bishops, and the clergy, but these residents and fathers of -families did so either through fear or because they were debtors to or -members of the families of the friars. Some did so for fear of being -discovered, but most of them to carry out ambitions; no one made a -protest with sincerity and in good faith. Everything was hypocrisy, -as is the case, and must be the case, among all nations oppressed by -absolutism." R. L. Packard's article, "Education in Cuba, Porto Rico, -and the Philippines" included in the Report of the Commissioner of -Education 1897-98, i, pp. 909-983, gives (pp. 976, 977), the plan -of studies of the Moret decree of November 6, which is as follows: -Spanish and Latin grammar; elements of rhetoric and poetry; elements -of physical geography; elements of descriptive geography in general -and the Philippines in particular; universal history--history of -Spain and the Philippine Islands; arithmetic and algebra; geometry -and plane trigonometry; elements of physics and chemistry and of -natural history; psychology, logic, and moral philosophy; general -outline of anatomy, physiology, and hygiene. The studies for the -industrial profession included: mercantile arithmetic; bookkeeping -and accounts; political economy and mercantile and industrial -legislation; geography and commercial statistics; French, English, -Tagálog, and Visayan; surveying; spherical trigonometry; cosmography, -pilotage, and maneuvers; theoretical and applied mechanics; physics and -chemistry applied to the arts; topographical drawing and hydrography; -lineal and ornamental drawing--landscape, figures, and painting. The -university of Santo Tomás, which changed its title to that of the -university of the Philippines by this decree was organized as to its -faculties of law and medicine, and the latter contained the following -studies: descriptive and general anatomy, two courses; exercises -in osteology and dissection, two courses; physiology, one course; -public and private hygiene, one course; general pathology, with -clinics and pathological anatomy, one course; therapeutics, materia -medica, and writing prescriptions, one course; surgical pathology, -with operations, bandaging, etc., one course; medical pathology, -one course; obstetrics and special pathology of women and children, -with clinics, one course; medical and surgical clinics, two courses; -legal and toxicological medicine, one course. The pharmaceutical -course was also reorganized by this decree. The same minister had -proposed October 2, 1870, "that instruction should be given at the -university of Madrid in Tagálog and other studies which would give -information about the Philippines and the English and Dutch East India -possessions and their methods of government, especially for the benefit -of those who intended to enter the colonial service." December 5, -1870, in an exposition of the history, conditions, and needs of public -instruction in the Philippines, he recites the early activity of the -Augustinians, Dominicans, and Jesuits, in education. He points out -that by the process of absorption by the religious orders, education -became concentrated in their hands, and while they had done much -good in early times, their narrowness and conservatism rendered -secularization of instruction necessary. - -[82] October 29, 1875, a royal order was issued regulating the courses -in the university, and prescribing courses of study. Packard, ut supra, -p. 977. - -[83] Of the studies of secondary instruction given in Santo Tomás, -San Juan de Letran, and San José, as well as the private schools, the -Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 601, 602, says: "They had the defects -inherent in the plan of instruction which the friars developed in -the Philippines. It suited their plans that scientific and literary -knowledge should not become general nor be very extensive, for which -reason they took but little interest in the study of those subjects or -in the quality of the instruction. Their educational establishments -were places of luxury for the children of wealthy and well-to-do -families, rather than establishments in which to perfect and develop -the minds of Filipino youth. It is true that they were careful to give -them a religious education, tending to make them respect the omnipotent -power of the monastic corporations, at least three certificates being -required every year, proving that the pupil had gone to confession, in -order to permit him to stand the examination at the end of the term." - -[84] See the courses of study for the schools of jurisprudence, -theology, and canons, medicine, pharmacy, and the notarial profession, -in accordance with the royal decree of October 29, 1875, and the -studies given in the school for practitioners in medicine and -practitioners in pharmacy, approved by the general government of -the Philippines on March 4, and December 29, 1879, and afterward -confirmed by the supreme government, in Census of Philippines, iii, -pp. 627-629. A course was also given under the same authority for -midwives. According to a Dominican report submitted at the Exposition -of Madrid, in 1887, the university of Santo Tomás conferred degrees -upon 957 bachelors, 132 licentiates, and 97 doctors in philosophy, -theology, canonical law, and civil law from 1645 to 1820. The -graduations from 1820 to 1850 were as follows: theology, 457; canons, -325; institute, 748; civil law, 203; philosophy, 2,173. From 1850 -to 1870, the graduations were: theology, 822; Roman and canonical -law, 1,540; civil law, 658; philosophy, 3,405. The graduations from -1871 to 1886 were as follows: preparatory course in theology and -jurisprudence, 745; preparatory course in pharmacy and medicine, -660; dogmatic theology, 406; moral theology, 104; canonical law, -36; jurisprudence, 1,904; pharmacy, 356; medicine, 1,029. The -report of 1887 contains the following in regard to the university: -"The university of Manila has the titles of royal and pontifical, -which reveal its glorious destiny of propagating in this archipelago -religion and love for Spain. It is under the most special patronage -of the angelical doctor [i.e., St. Thomas Aquinas], presenting in its -name of royal and pontifical university of Santo Tomás the ideals -which have prompted its foundation and directed its development -for a period of almost three centuries. Its organization is simple -without being rudimentary. Having for a basis religious education, -at the same time that it avoids the danger of professors expounding -more or less advanced theories, which in practice sooner or later, -are reduced to moral ruins, both public and private, it contains the -pupil within the circle of a severe discipline, in which, if some -apparently see oppression and a suppression of spirit, this apparent -oppression is softened by the paternal affection which the priests -in charge of the instruction know how to bestow upon the natives of -this archipelago. A constant encouragement to the young, directed by -prudent and affectionate discipline; that is the standard observed by -the university of Manila as to its pupils." It was impossible for the -friars to extend this purely religious education to university studies, -as the persons devoting themselves to such studies were already adult -persons. Graduates from the university, although officially recognized -by the Spanish government, rarely received official aid. The few -Filipinos who were appointed to the notarial and law positions, -received such appointment only temporarily. The same is true also -regarding physicians. This condition was one factor in the development -of the last revolution against Spain. The Dominican report of 1887 -also says: "Both secondary and higher instruction cost nothing to -the treasury in the Philippines. The colleges of Santo Tomás and of -San Juan de Letran are supported from the funds of the corporation to -which they belong. The expenses of the university are defrayed with -regard to the studies of medicine and pharmacy by the revenues of the -college of San José, devoted to that purpose by several royal orders, -the balance in the treasury of the college last year [i.e., 1886], -after the deduction of all expenses, having been only $173.94. The -other expenses of the university are defrayed by the Order of -St. Dominic, which has assigned for this purpose, a large personnel -serving without charge. Furthermore, the building of the college of -Santo Tomás, its library, museum, cabinet, and other equipment, are -devoted to educational purposes, with all the personnel and supplies -necessary for its preservation and improvement. The only university -receipts are those from the payment of matriculations, examination -fees, and diplomas. The average receipts, deducting therefrom what -corresponds, according to law, to professors, the secretary, etc., -amount to $14,000, and the expenditures to $30,000. The latter figure -does not include the cost of repairs, the support of the building, -cabinet, museum, and library, and other dependencies of Santo Tomás, -religions feasts, and other expenses which are not defrayed from the -treasury of the university." See ut supra, pp. 626-635. - -See also J. Valinau's La universidad de Manila, in La politica de -España en Filipinas, a periodical published for eight years, under -the directorship of José Feced, and the editorship of Pablo Feced and -W. E. Retana, for the year 1891, pp. 26-29, 38-41, 50-52, 62-64, 74-76, -88-90, 98-100, 110-112, 122-124, 134-136. On pp. 122, 123, is given -the number of professors in the various faculties in 1887, as follows: -theology and canons, 8, all religious, except one in charge of the -class of Roman law, which is taught by an advocate; jurisprudence, -14 professors, 7 of whom were religious and 7 jurisconsults of -Manila; medicine, 15 professors, the 3 in charge of the preparatory -course being religious, and the other 12 physicians; pharmacy, 8 -professors, 3 (the same as those in the preceding) being religious, -and the remainder, pharmacists of Manila; 11 professors in charge of -commerce, agriculture, and industry, all religious except one--in all -a total of 56 professors, of whom 27 were religious. The library of -the university contained about 12,000 volumes, and the physics cabinet -about 300 instruments. Valinau, a former student of the university, -and in civil life, defends the rule of the friars against detractors. - -[85] The original is asi bonetes como capillas. Bonetes refers -to the secular priest who wears a bonnet, in contradistinction to -the regular, who wears a hood or cowl, capilla. See Appleton's New -Velázquez Dictionary. - -[86] Concepción says (vi, pp. 190, 191) that a house was bought for -the new college next to the college of San José; and January 20, 1641, -the first becas were given. Some of the Jesuits did not approve the new -college, and sighted the fatal results from afar, "from taking so great -a sum from the royal treasury, without sufficient authorization." "But -the fathers in power trampled everything under foot, for they were -quite confident in its introduction, and thought that if those powers -had no effect, no harm would come from its results, while the present -gain was very great and constant." - -[87] "The Society alleged that the decree was obtained on false -representation and contained falsehoods in its narration; that its -execution should be suspended, until truer reports were given to the -sovereign; that, even laying aside this vice, the Society, against -whom the execution was to be made, was not a party; that the royal -decree did not order it, nor did law declare it, because neither the -Society nor the college of San Joseph was interested in such sum, -which at best ought to be collected from the collegiates, for whose -use it had been spent, or from the governor, at whose order the money -had been paid out; and that the embargo was an excess on laymen, -since it was in ecclesiastical incomes." On this account the royal -officials decreed in favor of the Society. See Concepción's Historia, -vi, pp. 191, 192. - -[88] "The Society continued its demands at court, and gained -their plea, and the governor was ordered, in case that sum had been -collected, to restore it to the Society. If that sum had not been paid, -no further effort was to be made to collect it. Seemingly this order -had no effect, for the king gave them as recompense an encomienda, -in which the Society were to make good their losses." Concepción's -Historia, vi, p. 193. - -[89] See post, pp. 187-192. - -[90] We present these regulations for the most part only in abstract. - -[91] This decree is given by Fray Bernardino Nozaleda de Villa, -the last Spanish archbishop of Manila, in his Colegio de S. José, -(appendix, document no. 5, pp. x, xi), a pamphlet presenting the Church -side in the recent controversy of San José College, argued before the -Philippine Commission; and also by Pastells, in his edition of Colin, -ii, pp. 493, 494. See also various documents treating of this college -presented by Pastells, ut supra, iii, pp. 763-781. - -[92] See LeRoy's Philippine Life in Town and Country (New York -and London, 1905), pp. 120-122. See also various estimates on -the capacities of the Filipinos in LeRoy's article "Friars in the -Philippines," in Political Science Quarterly, xviii, pp. 675-678. - -[93] This law, given by Felipe IV at Madrid, March 2, 1634, and again, -November 4, 1636, is as follows: "We ask and request the archbishops -and bishops to take measures and give orders in their dioceses for -the curas and missionaries of the Indians by the use of the mildest -means, to order and direct all the Indians to be taught the Spanish -language, and to learn in it the Christian doctrine, so that they -may become more capable of the mysteries of our holy Catholic faith, -may profit for their salvation, and obtain other advantages in their -government and mode of living." - -[94] This law was given by "Carlos I and the sovereigns of Bohemia, -governors in Valladolid," June 7, and July 17, 1550; and is as follows: -"Having made special investigation as to whether the mysteries of our -holy Catholic faith can be thoroughly and properly explained even in -the most perfect language of the Indians, it has been seen that it -is impossible without committing great discords and imperfections; -and although chairs are founded, where the priests, who should have to -instruct the Indians, may be taught, it is not a sufficient remedy, as -the diversity of the language is great. Having resolved that it will -be advisable to introduce the Castilian, we ordain that teachers be -assigned to the Indians, who may teach them what they wish to learn -of their own accord, in the manner that will be of least trouble -to them and without expense. We have considered that this might be -well done by the sacristans, just as they teach reading, writing, -and the Christian doctrine in the villages of these kingdoms." - -[95] Barrantes (Instrucción primaria) remarks that this penalty -was always a dead letter, whenever such a charge was made, it being -only formal. - -[96] See VOL. XXVIII, p. 118, note 56. - -[97] See VOL. XXVIII, p. 118, note 57. - -[98] See documents concerning the Camacho controversy, in VOL. XLII, -pp. 25-116. - -[99] This título, containing fifteen laws, is entitled, "Of colleges -and seminaries." Law ii dated Segovia, June 8, 1592, reads as follows: -"Our royal arms shall be placed in college seminaries, and shall have -the most prominent place, in recognition of the universal patronage -which belongs to us by right and apostolic authority throughout the -state of the Indias. We permit prelates to place their arms in an -inferior location." - -[100] A petition from Guerrero (see VOL. XXII, pp. 108-111) for royal -aid shows under his charge more than fifty boys in August, 1626. It -was accepted by the Dominicans, June 18, 1640. Hence the statement -of Census of Philippines, iii, p. 599, that it was founded in 1640 -is not strictly correct. - -[101] The encomienda of Bignotan, in Ilocos. See Archipiélago Filipino, -i, p. 343; and VOL. XXVIII, p. 139. - -[102] See also VOL. XXVIII, pp. 139, 140. - -[103] Census of Philippines, iii, p. 599, says that the college -retained the name of "Seminary for orphan children of Saint Peter -and Saint Paul," until 1706, when it adopted its present name by -virtue of a provision of the provincial chapter of the Dominicans; -but as seen here it was known under its present name very early, -and probably the name was only fully legalized by the provision. - -[104] Fray Sebastián Oquendo was a native of Oviedo, where he -professed. He became lecturer in philosophy and theology in the Manila -convent. In 1637 he was vicar of the Parián, and in 1639 prior of the -Manila convent. He was twice definitor, minister of the natives in -the Manila convent, and lastly vicar of the hospice of San Jacinto -in Mexico from 1645 until his death in 1651. See Reseña biográfica, -i, p. 375. - -[105] Natives were admitted to the college some time after its -foundation (1640, when the Dominicans took charge of it) upon the -payment of certain tuition fees. See Census of Philippines, iii, -p. 599; and Archipiélago Filipino, i, p. 343. - -[106] The present building is situated within the walled city, and -covers a large area of ground. It is one of the best for this purpose -in the islands, and is ample and well constructed. Formerly the pupils -wore a habit consisting of a blue mantle and black sleeves. Since the -beginning branches of primary instruction have been taught. At the -beginning of the eighteenth century two courses of grammar studies -were added, the college being declared one of secondary instruction in -1867. At the present time the first four years of secondary instruction -are given there in accordance with the regulations of the university of -Santo Tomás, to which all institutions in which secondary instruction -was given were subject. Lessons are also given in music, drawing -and gymnastics. The statistics of the university of Santo Tomás and -San Juan de Letran showed 1,447 pupils in all for general studies, -and 337 pursuing courses in secondary instruction. The latter is -under the direction of the Dominicans. See Census of Philippines, -iii, p. 599; and Archipiélago Filipino, i, p. 343. - -[107] By the Moret decrees of 1870, San Juan de Letran was to be made -a part of the Philippine Institute. - -[108] Perhaps the Nueva Recopilación of Spanish laws, published -in 1567. This law is not to be found at the location mentioned in -Recopilación de las leyes de Indias. See Walton's Civil law of Spain -and Spanish America (Washington, 1900), p. 21. - -[109] A royal decree given first to the Audiencia of Charcas -(January 28, 1778), was extended to the Philippines, November 5, -1782 (See Barrantes, pp. 68-73). The latter decree provides for the -establishment of schools for the teaching of Spanish, the expense to -be met from the proceeds from foundations, and from communal property. - -[110] On the teaching of Spanish in the Philippines, see Patricio de -la Escotura's Memoria sobre Filipinas y Joló (Madrid, 1882, pp. 1-30). - -[111] Law xxxv, título xv, book i, reads as follows: "We order that, -in accordance with the holy council of Trent, the missionary religious -pay contributions for college-seminaries, as the other clerics, -beneficed persons, prebendaries, hospitals, and confraternities do, -and are bound to do, in the manner that is and shall be assigned. We -ask and request the secular prelates to have it obeyed exactly and -punctually, and to warn the religious that if they do not observe it, -they shall be removed from the missions." It is dated May 1, 1609. - -[112] Law vii, título xxiii, book i, dated El Pardo, Nov. 8, 1594, -reads as follows: "We order our royal officials of Peru to discount -three per cent of the stipends given to the religious missionaries of -the Order of St. Francis, which in accordance with law xxxv, título -xv, of this book the seminaries are to have, in money and not in kind, -and to give the remainder to the religious." - -[113] This seminary was founded in 1870 by the very reverend Fray -Mariano Cuartero, the first bishop of the diocese. The building is of -stone with a galvanized iron roof supported by 160 beams. There are six -Paulist priests, and two lay-brothers in charge of the institution, -who are aided by three native clerics--pupils in the same seminary, -who teach the Latin classes under the direction of the rector. The -following fees are charged: matriculation, four pesos; boarding pupils, -nine pesos per month, payable quarterly; and the three per cent of -the stipend of the priests of the diocese. Instruction is divided -into four years of Latin, and three of philosophy. The total number -of pupils enrolled without distinction of courses or studies, from -1870 to 1885 inclusive, was 5,344; the total number of graduates, -4,397. Of those enrolled under secondary instruction, 86.1 per cent -graduated; under philosophy, 85.9 per cent; under dogmatic theology, -85 per cent; and under moral theology and liturgy, 82.5 per cent. See -Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 598, 599. - -[114] Blumentritt says of the relations between the religious orders -and the Philippine clergy: "They [i.e., the orders] won for themselves -in early times, great gratitude from the natives by protecting them -from the government officials, which was increased by admitting -them to religious orders. But this happy condition was changed in -the present century, for when the orders were abolished in Spain, -the Philippines offered an asylum to the crowd of European novices, -whose numbers soon barred further admission to the natives. Since that -time the Philippine friars have been European Spaniards, who are often -the only white men in the country districts, and who, being the only -representatives of the ruling race, have made use of that position, -in fact, if not with right, and constituted themselves the rulers of -the land. In the fear that a liberal government might deprive them -of their last refuge--the Philippines--by handing the parishes over -to the (native) secular clergy, the Spanish friars began to pose as -the only reliable support of Spanish rule in the archipelago, and to -throw the suspicion of independence upon the secular clergy. So great -is the ignorance of the Spaniards of the affairs of the archipelago, -that this suggestion was easily entertained, although all insurrections -have been suppressed, not by the friars, but by the government. Their -power was further increased by the money they circulated in Spain, -and the fear of the Spanish government that they might place their -wealth at the disposal of the Carlists. - -"These friars have been the enemies of every administrative reform -which the colonial ministers have promised or effected from 1868 until -the present time, and they have consequently and naturally appealed -as the enemies of all progress and improvement in their country, not -only to the secular clergy, but also to all the other inhabitants of -the islands.... What kind of a spirit actuated them is best shown by -the fact that they accused the Jesuits, who are highly esteemed, of -liberalism, and so brought suspicion and distrust upon the teachers -who were educated in the Jesuit teachers' seminary." See Census of -Philippines, iii, pp. 612, 613. - -[115] Gregorio Aglipay, the founder of the new Filipino Church, is an -Ilokano by birth and is about forty years old. He was educated for the -priesthood in a Catholic seminary, and ordained about 1890. His rise -was rapid, for he was well looked upon by Spanish ecclesiastics. In -the early pair of American occupation, however, he was excommunicated -for some Church irregularity, "an action ... glaringly unjust and -entirely irregular," says Stuntz. Thereupon he joined the insurgents -and was made vicar-general by Aguinaldo. Shortly after the proclamation -of April 4, 1899, by the Schurman commission, he took the oath of -allegiance to the United States. In August, 1901, he had private -conferences with several Protestant ministers regarding the religious -condition of the Philippines, and declared his intention to head a -movement for an independent church, asking the coöperation of the -Protestants. The constitution was adopted in October, 1902, at a -convention of the priests and laymen who had joined the movement, -and Aglipay was elected archbishop. The movement spread rapidly. In -north Ilokos but three priests with their churches remained loyal -to Rome. Various estimates place the number of adherents to the new -faith at 1,500,000, or 2,000,000, although they themselves claim -3,000,000. The question of their right to hold church property -came up early, and Governor Taft ruled that the party which is in -peaceful possession of any house of worship shall be deemed to be -the rightful occupant, and the contrary must be proved in the courts -before ejection can take place. More than 200 priests have joined -the movement, and young native priests are being ordained with -somewhat startling ease and carelessness, in the seminaries which -the new Church has opened. The foremost priests and laymen have been -open enemies of the United States, and some of them still advocate -independence. Isabelo de los Reyes, a politician of the demagogue -type, is one of the active leaders of the movement. A weekly paper is -published in the interests of the new Church. Patriotism rather than -religion is the reason for its rapid growth, so that its basis with -many is political. The fear of the return of the friars was seized -upon by the schismatics to gain new adherents. Homer C. Stuntz says: -"Its easy program of religious reformations attracts thousands. It -promises a better order of things, but makes no spiritual or moral -demands. Priests may come into the movement, and keep their mistresses -and continue their gambling. Aglipay himself has never been accused -of immorality or gaming, but he sets up no standard of purity in his -priesthood or among his people. The cockpit, games of cards and dice, -the bino habit, and all other national vices come into the new Church -without direct rebuke. This, its real weakness, gives it apparent -strength. Because of this it is enabled to count its members by -the million within less than two years from its birth." Protestant -influence is seen on every hand. Protestant missionaries congratulate -themselves that the Catholic front of the islands is broken by -this movement. The office of bishop is elective, Aglipay himself -being included by this rule. Stuntz's conclusions are as follows: -"The Independent Filipino Catholic Church has come to stay. Just -how strong a hold it will be able to keep over the multitudes which -have flocked to its standard of revolt against the pope cannot be -foretold. But it may be reckoned with as a permanent factor in the -religious future of the Philippines." See LeRoy's Philippine Life, -pp. 163-171; Homer C. Stuntz's The Philippines and the Far East -(Cincinnati and New York, 1905), pp. 488-496; and Report of Philippine -Commission, 1904, i, pp. 19, 20. - -[116] See the program of these theoretical studies, in Census of -Philippines, iii, p. 613. - -[117] There was also at Manila, for many years, a military academy for -the education of the sons of military men residing in the colony, as -well as for soldiers and non-commissioned officers who desired to fit -themselves for promotion. The son of a native needed great influence -to enable him to enter, and such had generally to enlist as a soldier, -more especially since the age-limit was lowered. Formerly, when the -scale of ages was different in the colonies from the scale in Spain, -officers graduated from this academy, but later when the scales were -made uniform, this academy was closed, and opened again afterward -under different conditions. Its candidates were eligible candidates -for admission to the general military academy of Spain at Toledo, -which annually gave notice to the academy of the number of scholars -which it could accommodate. Many Filipinos took advantage of this and -became efficient military men. The instruction given in the academy -seems to have been superior to that afforded in many of the other -institutions, and examinations were comparatively strict. Annual -attendance was generally about 100. Since American occupation a -military academy has been suggested for the Filipinos. See Report of -Philippine Commission, 1900, i, p. 40, 1900-1903, p. 128; and Report -of Commissioner of Education, 1899-1900, ii, pp. 1627, 1628. - -[118] This is the oldest educational institution of the Philippines -under the supervision of the Bureau of Education. The building -of the school was destroyed by the earthquake of 1863. A nautical -school was opened by the American government in Manila, December 15, -1899, with an enrolment of 22 pupils, and under the superintendency -of Lieut. Commander V. S. Cottman, U.S.N., who was assisted by three -instructors. He was relieved by Lieut. George F. Cooper, December 25, -1899. The course of instruction was at first for three years. At the -beginning of the new term in June, 1900, four more instructors were -appointed. There were five instructors at the opening of the first -term in 1901. The instruction was first in Spanish, but for the -sake of greater efficiency English was substituted. In July, 1901, -the school opened with 83 pupils. In October, 1901, the course was -extended to four years. The studies include English, mathematics, -history, drawing, mechanics, and practical seamanship. The method of -instruction and discipline are based upon those of the United States -Naval Academy. The building, although well equipped in many ways, -is not itself adequate for the purpose for which it is used. The -school has not attained the excellence desired, due in part to the -irregular attendance and lack of discipline, although attendance -continues to increase. See Report of the Commissioner of Education -(Department of the Interior), 1901, ii, pp. 1421-1423, and 1902, ii, -pp. 2244-2246; Report of the Philippine Commission, 1900, i, p. 39, -ii, p. 473, 1900-1903, p. 271, 1904, iii, pp. 826, 827, and 888, 889; -and Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 663, 664. - -The Philippine budget for 1880-81 included 4,397.33 pesos for the -staff of the nautical academy, and those of painting and designing, -history and bookkeeping, and the botanical garden; and 7,786.32 pesos -for equipment. See Sanciano y Goson's Progreso de Filipinas (Madrid, -1881), pp. 23, 24. - -[119] This society was founded in Manila in 1876 under the name of -Liceo Artístico, which it changed in 1889 as above. Its purpose was -to protect the moral and material interests of the Filipino musicians -resident in the Philippines, and advance the musical progress and -education of the natives. It gave with some irregularity a private -monthly concert and three public concerts per year. It began to decline -in 1891 and perished amid the political upheaval. See Archipiélago -Filipino, i, p. 354. - -[120] Semper, writing in 1869, says of education among the -natives. "The Christian Spaniard has not been able to exert much -more influence of a spiritual than of a political nature upon the -character of the natives. Popular education was formerly, and is now, -entirely in the hands of the priests. Excepting the professors of -common and Roman law all the chairs of the University of Santo Tomás -of Manila are in the hands of the priests, who naturally arrange not -only the theological lectures, but those upon metaphysics, physics, -and logic, as well, according to the principles of the Catholic -Church. In the provinces every village has its public schools in -which instruction is obligatory; but, besides reading and writing, -only Christian doctrine and church music are taught. This instruction, -moreover, is by no means generally given in Spanish; at least, the -general introduction of Spanish is still so recent that it will be -long before the Spanish officials will be able to converse, even -with their subordinates, in Spanish. On the east coast of Mindanao, -one of the oldest and most settled provinces, the native dialect was -exclusively used until forty or fifty years ago, and the priests used -the old Malay alphabet until the beginning of the century, even in -their official business. The number of natives--the Spaniards call -them 'Indians'--who can read and write is tolerably large, but owing -to the total unreliability of all statistics on the subject, nothing -accurate can be stated. In 1863 the Government attempted to make an -enumeration of the population, and, incidentally, to note the number -of those who could read and write. The fact that the result was never -published seems to confirm the opinion that an unsatisfactory condition -of things was found." See Census of Philippines, iii, p. 577. - -[121] Under late Spanish domination, there were 67 private Latin -schools in the archipelago, of which 23 were in the province of Manila, -and nearly all the others in Luzón. In the term of 1886-87, there were -41 private schools, of secondary instruction, twelve of which were in -the suburbs of Manila, two in the walled city, and the rest in the -provinces of Luzón and the Visayas. Of the 41 professors in charge -thereof, only one had the degree of doctor, eight were licentiates, -and the rest held the degree of bachelor of arts. The course of -study in these schools included Latin and Spanish grammar, Christian -doctrine and sacred history, general geography and geography of Spain -and the Philippines, Latin translation and analysis, elementary Greek, -general history and history of Spain and the Philippines, arithmetic -and algebra, rhetoric and poetry, geometry and plane trigonometry, and -French. The attendance in 1895-96 was 1,915. They were under the charge -of licentiates, in philosophy or science, or bachelors of arts who -must have passed a teacher's examination, and were under inspectors, -one of whom was appointed by the rector of the university, who was -ex-officio head of all the schools of the islands. Some of the schools -had a one-year course, others two, and others three. The teachers -were Filipinos. The supervisors of public instruction had the power to -visit the schools, and recommend their establishment or removal. The -pupils were required to enrol and be examined in the university, -except those in distant provinces, who could be examined by a board -composed of the alcalde-mayor, the parish priest, and the respective -professor. The result of the examination was sent to the secretary -of the university. The Dominicans had one private school at Dagupan -(Pangasinán), founded 1890-91; the Franciscans, that of Guinobatan -(Albay), founded 1894-95; and the Recollects that of Bacólod (Negros -Occidental), founded 1895. There are still a number of private schools -in the archipelago. During recent years many have sprung up in Manila -and the provinces which give primary and secondary education, although -the instruction is generally poor. Some of them have been started in -answer to the complaint of some Filipino parents that the American -schools are godless; some have been started by Roman Catholic priests -for the purpose of combating purely secular instruction; and some -are the expression of Filipino nationality and independence. Within -ten months, since June, 1901, 29 new private schools were opened in -Manila alone. They are generally patterned after the old method, and -are either teaching in Spanish or the vernacular. The popular demand -for English has compelled many of them to make a show of teaching it, -but it is generally being attempted without adequate teachers. It was -suggested that the curriculum in such schools, except in matters of -religious instruction, conform to the course of the public schools, -and that they be under the official inspection, such a course making -it possible to have a real compulsory school law. The Liceo de Manila -is a school organized and run by Filipinos. The late C. J. Zulueta -was professor of history in this school and read an address at its -opening, June 19, 1902. See LeRoy's Philippine Life, pp. 223, 224; -Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 599, 600; Report of Commissioner -of Education, 1899-1900, ii, p. 1622, 1901, ii, pp. 1437, 1438; -and Archipiélago Filipino, i, pp. 344, 345. - -[122] i.e., Those wearing the cape or cloak. - -[123] Later transformed into the Ateneo Municipal, q.v., post. - -[124] This school was located in the same building as the nautical -school, and was established July 15, 1839 at the request of the -board of trade, which had presented its petition to this effect, -October 1, 1838. The report of 1883 shows a total enrolment of 562 -pupils in double entry bookkeeping for the years 1866-72, with a -graduation of 91; and an enrolment of 228 for the study of English, -with a graduation of 57. See Census of Philippines, iii, p. 614; -and Montero y Vidal, Historia, iii, p. 30. - -[125] See these instructions, in VOL. VII, pp. 141-172. - -[126] See VOL. XVIII, pp. 282-288 for documents of 1610-19 regarding -the grant of an encomienda made to this school or seminary. - -[127] Perhaps for pinaua, which signifies "half-pounded rice," or -"rice without the husk, but not bleached." - -[128] Its foundation was approved in 1816, and endowed with the -fitting rules and vocations, it had for some time only the character -of a beaterio. In 1865 it was elevated to the rank of a school of -higher grade. See Archipiélago Filipino, i, pp. 352, 353. - -[129] These statistics show that Mas has been the chief authority -followed by Mallat. - -[130] Inasmuch as this citation was translated from Mas by Mallat, -we have used Mas's words in preference to retranslating Mallat. - -[131] See Mallat, i, pp. 367-369. - -[132] Retana mentions a paper, El Noticiero Filipino, which he -conjectures to have been founded in 1838, following Francisco Diaz -Puertas, who mentions it. Retana refers to this passage of Mallat. See -his Periodismo filipino (Madrid, 1895), for data regarding the various -newspapers and periodicals of the Philippines. This also appeared in -instalments in Retana's magazine La Política de España en Filipinas. - -[133] See "Drama of the Filipinos" by Arthur Stanley Riggs in Journal -of American Folk-Lore, xvii, no. lxvii; and Barrantes's El teatro -tagalo (Madrid, 1889). Mr. Riggs has ready for the press also a book -on the drama of the Filipinos. - -[134] "In the atlas is found the Comintango de la languista, noted -with the accompaniment of piano and guitar, to which we have joined -the words." (Mallat, ii, p. 247, note). Bowring reproduces this music -at the end of his Visit to the Philippines. - -[135] In regard to the musical ability of the Filipinos, see the -slightly adverse comments of Archbishop Nozaleda, in Senate Document, -no. 190, 56th Congress, 2d session, 1900-1901, pp. 98-100. - -[136] A dance allied to the quadrille, but with different and more -graceful figures. - -[137] See notes from Barrantes, in VOL. XLVI; and the decree of -December 20, 1863. - -[138] The Sociedad Económica de Amigos del Pais was founded in 1813 for -the purpose of encouraging interest in the arts, sciences, commerce, -and industries. Alexander A. Webb, former American consul at Manila, -says of it. "It is claimed on its behalf that it has accomplished -a vast amount of good, but there is not that degree of energy and -activity manifested in its work to be seen in similar organizations -in some other countries." It had a library of about 2,000 volumes on -the arts and sciences, natural history, and agriculture. See Report -of Commissioner of Education, 1897-98, p. 980. - -[139] The Filipino artist, Juan Luna y Novicio was a pupil of this -academy. He also studied in Madrid, Paris, and Rome, and some of his -paintings are conserved in the largest galleries. The total number -of pupils enrolled in this academy from 1872 to 1883 was 5,485. See -Census of Philippines, iii, p. 615. - -[140] Archipiélago Filipino, i, p. 349; Census of Philippines, iii, -p. 614. - -[141] Census of Philippines, iii, p. 614. - -[142] See Report of Philippine Commission, 1900, i, pp. 39, 40. Drawing -was introduced into the Philippine schools in 1903 upon a systematic -basis. The Filipinos are interested and apt in this work, and show -talent in original conception and artistic execution. The work is -carried on by a staff of nine Filipino drawing teachers, one American -teacher for the secondary and American schools, and a supervisor. The -Filipino teacher is as competent as the American in this work. See -Report of Philippine Commission, 1904, pt. 3, p. 890. - -[143] The first band of Jesuits who arrived in the middle of 1859, -consisted of six fathers and four brothers, their superior being José -Fernandez Cuevas (see Montero y Vidal, iii, p. 272). The royal decree -readmitting them was dated March 21, 1852 (Barrantes, Instrucción -primaria, p. 103). - -[144] That charge was approved by a superior decree dated December -15 of the same year (Montero y Vidal, iii, p. 272). Examinations were -in charge of the Dominicans (Ed. Report for 1899-1900, ii, p. 1621). - -[145] The work of the Jesuits in this school is praised highly by -Tomás G. del Rosario in the Census of Philippines, iii, p. 596. - -[146] See Report of Commissioner of Education, 1899-1900, ii, p. 1621. - -[147] Edmond Plauchut, writing in Revue des Deux Mondes for 1877, -xx, p. 910, says: "The history of superior instruction, like that of -primary, is only the dry relation of a furious struggle between two -religious orders, that of the friars, and that of the Jesuits." - -[148] The Embriologia sagrada (Manila, 1856), by Gregorio Sanz. - -[149] The first number of this fortnightly paper appeared in Manila, -in March, 1859, and its last issue, December 15, 1860. It is but -rarely found complete. Retana praises it highly. See Politica de -España en Filipinas, iii, pp. 103-105. - -[150] Schools exist in all the villages. The teacher is paid by -the government, and usually receives two dollars [i.e., pesos] -per month without either lodging or board. In large villages, -the pay is as high as three and one-half dollars, but he must pay -an assistant out of that. The schools are under the supervision of -the parish priests. Reading and writing are taught, the instruction -being in Spanish. The teacher is properly required to teach his -scholars Spanish, but he himself does not know it. On the other hand, -the Spanish officials do not understand the native languages. The -priests, moreover, have no inclination to alter these conditions, -which are very useful for their influence. Almost the only Indians who -know Spanish are those who have been in the service of Europeans. A -sort of devotional primer is read in the native speech (Bicol) at -first, and later the Christian doctrine. The reading book is called -Casayayan. On an average, half of the children attend school, usually -from the seventh to the tenth year. They learn to read somewhat, and -some learn also a little of writing, but they forget it soon. Only -those who later enter service as clerks write easily, and most of them -have a good hand. Some pastors do not allow boys and girls to attend -the same school, in which case they also pay a special schoolmistress -at the rate of one dollar per month. The Indians learn to reckon -with great difficulty. They generally rake shells or stones to help -them, which they heap up and then count. See Jagor's Reisen in den -Philippinen (Berlin, 1873), pp. 128, 129. - -[151] "The Spanish government was really anxious that all Filipinos -should speak the Spanish language, as it is understood that the use -of a common language is the manner of forming a national spirit and -sentiment, the only thing that can preserve and unite in constant -friendship people of different races. Nevertheless, the monastic -orders were always decidedly opposed to the Spanish language being -spoken in Philippine territory, because their interests would have -been greatly injured if such language had become general throughout -the archipelago, as from that time they would have ceased to be the -intermediaries between the people and the authorities and would -no longer be required by either, which would reduce their great -influence with both parties.... As a consequence of all this the -Spanish language did not become general, and due to the diversity -of dialects in the country and the lack of books in these dialects, -education went along a hard and difficult path. Some officials of -the Spanish government assisted the friars in this work." See Tomás -del Rosario's article in Census of Philippines, iii, p. 594. For the -friar side of this question, see the statements of Fathers Navarro -and Zamora, which will appear in the appendix to our VOL. XLVI. - -[152] See appendix to VOL. XLVI for the regulations of the government -normal school. - -[153] The meteorological observatory was founded by the Jesuits -in 1865, its main object being the discovery of the laws of the -typhoons that rage in Oriental seas. Its other departments--seismatic, -magnetic and astronomic--were added later. For the first five years -the apparatus was very scarce, and most of that was lent by the Ateneo -Municipal, but notwithstanding that, some excellent work was done -in those early years. In 1870, the publication of a bulletin was -begun, and new apparatus began to be installed. The first typhoon -was forecast and notice of its coming given in 1879. Finally the -government authorities made the observatory a central institution and -placed it officially in charge of the Jesuits. In 1898, through the -influence of the British meteorologist at Hongkong, the United States -government ordered the coming of typhoons not to be announced, but the -order was speedily revoked. Of this observatory Packard says in the -Educational Report for 1897-98, pp. 973, 974: "The latest fruit of the -scientific activity of the Jesuits, and the most important and best -known scientific institution in the Philippines, and perhaps in the -whole east, is the famous meteorological observatory of Manila, which -was founded in 1865, and now has one of the most complete equipments -for meteorological observations in the world. An important practical -service which the observatory renders shipping is the warning of -approaching hurricanes, which it is enabled to give by means of its -branch stations at different points in several of the islands. The -Jesuit father Faura, who is so well known for his meteorological work, -has been for a long time in charge of the observatory, and began -forecasting the weather as early as 1879. Expeditions have been made -under his direction all over the archipelago, with a view to making -magnetic and other observations." See also Archipiélago Filipino, -ii, pp. 5-16. - -[154] "Manual for the traveler:" a guide book, in which various -interesting statistics are published. - -[155] Historia geográfica, geológico y estadistica de Filipinas -(Manila, 1876), by Agustin de la Cavada y Mendez de Vigo. This author -was for many years a State official in the Philippines. He died in -Spain in 1894. See Pardo de Tavera's Biblioteca filipina, p. 96. - -[156] The Indian and mestizo advocates, too abundant in that country, -are a real calamity to it, and the same thing may be said of them as -of the Indian secular clergy. They do not know the law, nor do they -ever come to understand what they have studied. They obtained their -certificate, thanks to the excessive tolerance of their professors, and -once converted into licentiates and even doctors, they pay for their -benefits and the honor which they have received by becoming outrageous -anti-Spanish. They believe themselves superior to the latter, and dream -of republics in which they can figure and strut. Their ridiculous -hopes, and their vanity and deficiency would be excusable, if they -did not deceive their simple countrymen in a nursery of litigation -with their eagerness of defending evil causes. Such is, although -it be a cause for regret, the general rule. See Montero y Vidal, -Archipiélago Filipino, pp. 192, 193, note. - -[157] This is one of the needs that has been most apparent to the -American authorities since 1898. The stress laid upon industrial -training is evident from the many Filipinos among the government -pupils now in the United States, who are being trained especially -in agriculture and the various forms of engineering. Regarding -trade schools and industrial instruction, see Report of Philippine -Commission, 1905, iv, p. 412. - -[158] See VOL. XLVI, appendix, for the regulations of the municipal -school for girls. - -[159] See ut supra. - -[160] The school or college of Santa Potenciana was suppressed in -1865, and its building became the provisional palace of the governor -general. Its collegiates reduced to twelve were transferred to the -school of Santa Isabel. See Barrantes's Instrucción primaria en -Filipinas (Manila, 1869), pp. 17, 18, note. - -[161] See an account of this school in Archipiélago Filipino, i, -p. 352. - -[162] See Archipiélago Filipino, ii, pp. 280 et seq., for data -regarding earthquakes in the Philippines. A number of shocks are -recorded for 1880, but none especially disastrous. - -[163] See also Archipiélago Filipino, i, pp. 352, 353. - -[164] See also Archipiélago Filipino, i, p. 353. - -[165] See also Archipiélago Filipino, i, p. 353. - -[166] The following results of a table show the following statistics -in regard to girls' schools between the years 1864-1883. Santa -Catalina: boarding pupils, 1,617; teachers, 7. Santa Rosa: boarding -pupils, 2,959; teachers, 23. Concordia: boarding pupils, 2,103; -day pupils, 623; teachers, 32. Santa Isabel: free boarding pupils, -475; pay boarding pupils, 149; day pupils, 112. Municipal school: -day pupils, 5,163; teachers, 74; awards conferred, 332; accesit, -1,058. The instruction given in these institutions was always under -the immediate direction of the friars, and was consequently of a -religious character. Some of them were known as beaterios or retreats, -institutions devoted primarily to religious practice. Primary and -secondary instruction were both given. In some of them the instruction -was very poor, as many of the scholars graduated without knowing how -to speak Spanish. It was only in the college of Santa Isabel, in the -municipal school, and in some private schools that adequate instruction -was given. Some of these colleges were houses of recreation or of -rest rather than educational institutions, where not only girls, -but women, both married and single, went to pass some time, for -the purpose of change or to renew their clothing. Girls from the -provinces often attended the schools in Manila to learn the social -manners and polish of the capital, but they often failed of their -purpose, for social education was frequently neglected in them. The -class distinction between Spanish, mestizo, and Filipino girls was -unfortunately inculcated. The principal ends of the sisters of charity -being the care of their convents and hospitals, they could not obtain -as good results in education as if their time had been spent entirely -in that field. See Census of Philippines, iii, pp. 620, 621. - -[167] This school must not be confused with the Agricultural Society -of the Philippines, an institution created November 15, 1881, and -a dependency of the department of general inspection of forests, -especially as the separation of these two institutions was effected -in July, 1884. See Report of Commissioner of Education, 1899-1900, -ii, pp. 1625, 1626. - -A school of botany and agriculture was ordered created in Manila by -royal decree of May 29, 1861, under the dependency of the governor -of the islands and the immediate supervision of the Sociedad -Económica. The site called Campo de Arroceros was set aside as a -botanical garden for the practical exercises of the school. The -school was to be composed for a time of one botanical professor, -director at the same time of the botanical garden, with a salary of -2,000 pesos; of two teachers of horticulture, at salaries of 500 -pesos; of ten workmen chosen from the pupils, who being relieved -at three year periods, were to receive 100 pesos apiece annually; -while the municipalities could name certain pensioners to study -in the school. The sum of 2,000 pesos annually was set aside for -the material expenses of the garden and school, and the purchase of -plants and tools. The total expense of both institutions was fixed at -6,000 pesos--3,000 being paid by the public treasury, 1,500 by the -communal treasuries of the Indians, and the remaining 1,500 by the -funds of ways and means of the Ayuntamiento of Manila. In 1894-95, -the staff of the school of agriculture was allowed 23,794 pesos, and -the equipment of the same, including the rent of a house for workrooms -of the school, Board of Agriculture, Industry, and Trade and office -of the agronomic service, 9,900 pesos. The subaltern staff of the -botanical garden cost, according to the same budget, 2,600 pesos, -and the equipment for the same, 1,000. See Montero y Vidal, Historia, -iii, pp. 317, 318, and note. - -[168] See also Report of Philippine Commission, 1902, ii, p. 499. - -[169] See ante, pp. 132, 133, also pp. 163-165, note 81. - -[170] Concerning this court, the first report of the Philippine Taft -Commission, Historical resumé of the administration of justice in -the Philippine Islands, by Cayetano S. Arellano, chief justice of the -supreme court, pp. 228-230, says: "This court--in English, Contentious -Court--arose from the establishment of a council of administration -in these islands under the provisions of a royal decree of July 4, -1861, which surrounded the governor-general of these islands, who was -president of the court, with prominent men who advised him by their -votes on consultation. This contentious court consisted of three -officials of judiciary, the president and two magistrates appointed -by turn among those constituting the personnel of the Audiencia, with -the exception of the presidents of the branches and two officials of -the administration, who were known as the administrative magistrates; -subsequently, by royal decree of the third of June, 1866, the court -was reduced to a president and three magistrates. This court took -cognizance of suits brought by private persons against the State, -whenever they were litigated. Complaints of private individuals -against the administration of the State, if not subject to litigation, -could, after presentation of appeals to the governor-general of -the islands, be taken upon a recourse of complaint to the colonial -office in Spain if no relief was obtained under the decision of the -governor-general." A decree of February 7, 1869, provided that the -"contentious administrative jurisdiction, which was exercised by the -councils of administration of the provinces of the colonies should -in the future rest in the territorial audiencias of those provinces; -that, for the exercise of this jurisdiction, there should be organized -in each Audiencia, as is done here, a department composed of the -president of the same and the two presidents of the branches, the -representative of the State being the attorney-general. The theory -upon which the former organization of this contentious administrative -tribunal rested was the administration of the State in respect to -its litigation with subjects. The judge-advocate was both judge -and litigant at the same time. However, the decree of the seventh -of February, 1869, inspired by the principles proclaimed by the -revolution, was that these questions should be decided in the same -manner as any other issue between private individuals. These suits, -as has been seen, were brought in first instance before the Audiencia -of the territory; consequently, appeals in second instance lay before -the supreme court of justice of Spain. But by the other theory the -first instance pertained to the contentious tribunal of the council -of administration, and second instance of the council of State of -Spain, to which appeals might be taken against decisions of the -former court. But this reform, well received, both in Spain and in -the colonies, was of short duration, for one of the first acts of the -government of the monarchical restoration was the reëstablishment -of the contentious court in the same form in which it had existed -prior to the reform of the royal decree of the nineteenth of March, -1875." This court lasted until the end of the Spanish régime. - -Act 136, enacted by the Philippine Commission June 11, 1901, and in -effect since June 16, 1901, provides for the organization of courts in -the Philippines. Article 38 of that act reads as follows: "All records, -books, papers, causes, actions, proceedings and appeals lodged, -deposited, or pending in the existing Audiencia or Supreme Court, -or pending by appeal before the Spanish tribunal called 'Contencioso -administrativo' are transferred to the Supreme Court above provided -for, which has the same power and jurisdiction over them as if they -had been in the first instance lodged, filed or pending therein, or, -in case of appeal, appealed thereto." See Public Laws and Resolutions -of the U. S. Philippine Commission, for quarter ending August 31, 1901. - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898, -Volume XLV, 1736, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, VOLUME XLV *** - -***** This file should be named 50245-8.txt or 50245-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/2/4/50245/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |